those_o who_o offend_v and_o three_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o because_o non_fw-la irasci_fw-la ubi_fw-la irascendum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccato_fw-la addere_fw-la s_o addere_fw-la chrys_n s_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o second_o be_v a_o anger_n against_o sin_n to_o wit_n either_o against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o bern._n s_o 4._o psal_n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o our_o brother_n sin_n oportuna_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la quae_fw-la increpando_fw-la convertit_fw-la s_o convertit_fw-la chrys_n s_o that_o anger_n be_v seasonable_a and_o commendable_a that_o reduce_v a_o brother_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n object_n against_o the_o last_o particle_n it_o may_v be_v object_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a by_o christ_n answ_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la fratri_fw-la qui_fw-la peccato_fw-la fratris_fw-la irascitur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o brother_n sin_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o brother_n person_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o yet_o not_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n with_o the_o offender_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n give_v we_o these_o example_n hereof_o first_o of_o moses_n who_o anger_n wax_v hot_a for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n and_o yet_o he_o hate_v not_o their_o person_n 32.19_o person_n exod._n 32.19_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v say_v that_o meek_a moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a 16.15_o wroth_a numb_a 16.15_o second_o of_o paul_n who_o seem_v to_o reproach_v the_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o yet_o through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o show_v how_o he_o love_v they_o 6.5_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o galatian_n fool_n 3.1_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o but_o hate_v they_o not_o we_o may_v add_v how_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n 17.16_o athenian_n act_n 17.16_o and_o three_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o people_n 3.5_o people_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o scourge_v some_o at_o another_o time_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2.16_o temple_n john_n 2.16_o and_o this_o anger_n be_v call_v zeal_n yea_o fourthly_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o god_n anger_n kindle_v against_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o anger_n eli_n hear_v of_o his_o son_n impiety_n admonish_v they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n your_o deal_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n i_o hear_v of_o you_o 2.23_o you_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o frown_v not_o upon_o they_o ãâã_d they_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n do_v not_o thus_o threaten_v eli_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o that_o have_v be_v unnatural_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_o move_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a anger_n against_o our_o brother_n sin_n wherein_o do_v this_o anger_n consist_v which_o be_v to_o quest_n 3_o be_v kindle_v against_o our_o brother_n sin_n it_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n answ_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o let_v the_o object_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v lawful_a or_o rule_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n namely_o some_o public_a evil_n and_o not_o a_o private_a let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o profession_n or_o for_o something_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o slander_a or_o calumniate_a of_o good_a man_n or_o the_o oppress_a and_o injure_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o godly_a thou_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o own_o private_a cause_n and_o patient_a in_o a_o common_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o rage_n for_o a_o private_a injury_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o for_o a_o public_a second_o let_v thy_o anger_n be_v against_o satan_n not_o rule_v 2_o against_o thy_o brother_n cum_fw-la satan_n instigat_fw-la frater_fw-la instigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la in_fw-la illum_fw-la converte_fw-fr iram_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la mi_fw-mi ericordiam_fw-la ira._n ericordiam_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira._n when_o satan_n do_v instigate_v and_o thy_o brother_n be_v persuade_v by_o he_o unto_o evil_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o tempt_v but_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o brother_n sin_n but_o not_o with_o thy_o brother_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o subtility_n and_o strength_n three_o this_o anger_n must_v arise_v from_o love_n not_o rule_v 3_o envy_n or_o malice_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brother_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v pernicious_a unto_o his_o precious_a soul_n four_o let_v this_o anger_n never_o be_v immoderate_a rule_v 4_o or_o unbridled_a anger_n must_v be_v curb_v as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n with_o a_o bridle_n sit_fw-la ira_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la non_fw-la domina_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la ancilla_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequium_fw-la parata_fw-la 5.33_o parata_fw-la gregor_n mor._n 5.33_o anger_n must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o the_o instigator_n unto_o vice_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o dutiful_a handmaid_n always_o prepare_v to_o obey_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o domineer_v or_o command_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o anger_n be_v not_o good_a then_o restrain_v it_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a then_o loose_a the_o reins_n but_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o still_o restrain_v it_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o intemperate_a rage_n sect._n 4_o §_o 6._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n quest_n answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v expound_v before_o §_o 3._o quest_n 1._o i_o here_o only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n namely_o first_o discretionis_fw-la of_o discern_v or_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a for_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9.39_o world_n joh._n 9.39_o that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a second_o punitionis_fw-la of_o punishment_n either_o particular_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o general_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o remunerationis_fw-la of_o reward_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o saint_n this_o verse_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o separation_n or_o of_o the_o last_o of_o remuneration_n but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o second_o particle_n thereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n do_v contain_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o unlawful_a anger_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v anger_n shall_v not_o escape_v just_a punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o summon_v before_o god_n tribunal_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o angry_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n of_o a_o thousand_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n object_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a cap._n 9_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n christ_n say_v he_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n proportion_v also_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n of_o judgement_n counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v only_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o place_n do_v show_v a_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o
they_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n reject_v many_o as_o wicked_a who_o the_o world_n &_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o good_a quest_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n psalm_n 50.22_o esa_n 58.3_o galath_n 6.3_o revelat._n 3.17_o matth._n 3.9_o and_o 7.22_o john_n 6.39_o second_o because_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v man_n see_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n 1._o samuel_n 16.7_o three_o because_o we_o be_v partial_a judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n every_o man_n way_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n proverb_n 16.2_o but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o deceivable_a judgement_n now_o herein_o three_o thing_n be_v include_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o popular_a judgement_n non_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la turbida_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o not_o believe_v the_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n and_o good_a report_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o good_a because_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o world_n proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v such_o ii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o our_o owe_v proper_a judgement_n and_o not_o rest_n upon_o a_o self-conceit_n of_o goodness_n as_o many_o do_v who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v but_o small_a and_o trivial_a self-love_n make_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o no_o malefactor_n will_v die_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a if_o he_o be_v make_v his_o own_o judge_n iii_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a judge_n hebr._n 9.27_o from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v but_o all_o thing_n manifest_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o for_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a in_o god_n sight_n quest_n 3_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v on_o earth_n which_o displease_v he_o first_o he_o see_v some_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n which_o justify_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o unto_o these_o he_o say_v that_o riches_n avail_v not_o at_o the_o answ_n 1_o day_n of_o judgement_n prov._n 10.2_o but_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormentà _fw-la patientur_fw-la great_a man_n shall_v have_v great_a torment_n second_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o have_v a_o form_n answ_n 2_o of_o religion_n without_o truth_n 2._o timoth._n 3.5_o and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o private_a papist_n who_o join_v with_o we_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o we_o but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o the_o pope_n or_o ii_o atheist_n who_o seem_v to_o believe_v god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v atheistical_a psalm_n 14.1_o now_o these_o the_o lord_n persuade_v not_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o can_v deceive_v he_o galath_n 6.7_o three_o he_o see_v some_o who_o have_v honesty_n without_o answ_n 3_o zeal_n now_o these_o he_o tell_v that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o can_v be_v save_v mat._n 5.20_o such_o neither_o i._o hunger_a after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o religious_a duty_n nor_o ii_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n or_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o nor_o iii_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n four_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o serve_v he_o answ_n 4_o for_o base_a and_o by_o end_n for_o second_o and_o sinister_a respect_n who_o life_n be_v pure_a but_o their_o heart_n pollute_v who_o outward_a man_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o inward_a hypocritical_a unto_o these_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v five_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o have_v many_o answ_n 5_o idle_a motion_n that_o be_v good_a desire_n and_o intention_n who_o do_v not_o nourish_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v now_o unto_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 7.25_o how_o may_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v quest_n 4_o approve_v of_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v answ_n if_o we_o walk_v here_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o observe_v diligent_o these_o caution_n now_o the_o rule_n include_v the_o caution_n and_o the_o caution_n the_o rule_n as_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n do_v one_o another_o first_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o caution_n be_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o rule_n and_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o psalm_n 34.14_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a second_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o caution_n be_v do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o some_o second_o end_n and_o scope_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n three_o the_o rule_n be_v use_v careful_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o good_a the_o caution_n be_v neglect_v not_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o must_v i._o hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o and_o not_o call_v it_o a_o weariness_n unto_o we_o or_o a_o hard_a say_n ii_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o remiss_a or_o careless_a iii_o we_o must_v frequent_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o of_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v learn_v goodness_n four_o the_o rule_n be_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o caution_n be_v be_v not_o key-cold_a or_o luke_o warm_a apocal._n 3.15_o we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o endure_v derision_n danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o despise_v the_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o necessary_a thing_n rather_o than_o forget_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n five_o the_o rule_n be_v be_v industrious_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n the_o caution_n be_v serve_v not_o god_n by_o fit_n and_o start_v we_o must_v not_o sometime_o serve_v god_n and_o sometime_o satan_n or_o sometime_o withstand_v sin_n and_o sometime_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o term_v of_o life_n sixthly_a the_o rule_n be_v be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a mark_v 13.33_o and_o 1._o peter_n 5.8_o the_o caution_n be_v be_v not_o careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o must_v i._o like_o prometheus_n be_v wise_a before_o hand_n and_o wary_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o ii_o we_o must_v like_o epimetheus_n at_o least_o be_v wise_a after_o hand_n examine_v our_o former_a life_n and_o our_o former_a error_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o serious_o repent_v we_o oâ_n what_o be_v past_a here_o first_o a_o longinquo_fw-la we_o must_v examine_v the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n and_o see_v whether_o i._o they_o remain_v or_o not_o at_o least_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o will_n or_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n or_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o from_o lie_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n from_o prodigality_n to_o usury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o like_a now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pervert_v and_o not_o convert_v secondy_n a_o propinquo_fw-la we_o must_v examine_v our_o life_n and_o action_n for_o the_o last_o day_n or_o
respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o ââne_n be_v death_n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o to_o violate_v can_v be_v no_o venial_a sin_n of_o itself_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_n no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v venial_a 330._o venial_a white_a s_o exod._n 20._o confut._n 5_o ârac_fw-la 6._o f._n 330._o five_o this_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n even_o when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o unadvised_a though_o there_o be_v no_o further_o purpose_n nor_o intendment_n to_o answ_n 5_o hurt_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o so_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n david_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o 143.2_o he_o psa_fw-la 143.2_o and_o paul_n say_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o condemne_v thyself_o 2.1_o thyself_o rom._n 2.1_o where_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o be_v culpable_a then_o of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n three_o we_o admit_v this_o distinction_n of_o venial_a answ_n 3_o and_o mortal_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a six_o the_o father_n side_n with_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n answ_n 6_o holding_z that_o all_o these_o three_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v mortal_a yea_o the_o papist_n general_o make_v anger_n whereof_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o canisius_n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la manipul_n curatorum_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v christus_fw-la that_fw-mi ultionem_fw-la homicidio_fw-la irae_fw-la supplicium_fw-la aeteruum_fw-la adulterio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o punish_v murder_n and_o spare_a anger_n or_o condemn_v adultery_n and_o acquit_v concupiscence_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n augustine_n s_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n judgement-seate_n where_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o if_o any_o object_n why_o then_o be_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n judgement_n and_o council_n name_v he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n saint_n hierome_n condemn_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o idle_a word_n but_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o and_o where_o no_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pardonable_a 12.36_o pardonable_a mat._n 12.36_o saint_n hilary_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la ira_fw-la rea_fw-la evangelie_o quam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la lege_fw-la anger_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o murder_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o question_n with_o this_o assertion_n that_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o our_o anger_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o deserve_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a fire_n bellarmine_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 113._o object_n object_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o a_o precept_n can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v therefore_o this_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o here_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o question_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o these_o two_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n racha_n or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o be_v no_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v second_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o be_v only_a degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n which_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n be_v but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tom_n 1._o 1809._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v death_n because_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 3.10_o law_n galath_n 3.10_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o small_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jesuit_n do_v diametral_o oppose_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n here_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n do_v observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o very_a degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therein_o our_o righteousness_n may_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 4.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la injurià _fw-la sed_fw-la a_o tuà _fw-la superbia_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la anger_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o many_o be_v wrong_v and_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v provoke_v and_o some_o be_v not_o why_o because_o some_o be_v patient_a and_o other_o be_v proud_a now_o we_o shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o pride_n and_o impatiency_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o injury_n because_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o anger_n answ_n 3_o three_o anger_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a pernicious_a effect_n thereof_o namely_o first_o it_o please_v not_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o but_o anger_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n second_o anger_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o hurt_v the_o heart_n it_o wound_v the_o conscience_n it_o expel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v
and_o desire_n be_v mortify_v in_o she_o and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v vera_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascitur_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o true_a joy_n spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o virtue_n which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a although_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v lose_v allegorical_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o literal_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o do_v also_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v bread_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o none_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o blockish_a to_o believe_v second_o observe_v whether_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o read_v of_o jephtah_n who_o offer_v his_o daughter_n of_o the_o midwife_n who_o lie_v unto_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n now_o if_o these_o historical_a narration_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o direction_n how_o diabolical_a will_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n become_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o rule_n at_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o a_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o equity_n thereof_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a three_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o command_n and_o precept_n or_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o to_o live_v unmarried_a 7.7.8_o unmarried_a 1_o cor._n 7.7.8_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n only_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o god_n verse_n 6._o for_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a verse_n 25_o 26._o four_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o command_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v i._o whether_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o man_n only_o or_o to_o all_o thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o he_o ii_o whether_o do_v the_o precept_n respect_v some_o one_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o a_o work_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v practise_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n which_o precept_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o unto_o they_o at_o another_o time_n that_o be_v by_o this_o command_n no_o other_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n neither_o be_v the_o israelit_n warrant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o other_o time_n iii_o whether_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v only_o unto_o some_o one_o particular_a people_n or_o unto_o all_o nation_n thus_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n iv_o whether_o do_v the_o command_n concern_v some_o certain_a time_n only_o or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o all_o time_n thus_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o urge_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o three_o in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o rule_n 3_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o gross_a consequence_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o erroneous_a i._o some_o thus_o expound_v positiva_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la positive_a thing_n privative_o thou_o may_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n because_o thou_o must_v love_v thy_o brother_n mat._n 5.43_o second_o some_o expound_v confutativa_n confirmatiuè_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 2.13_o justify_v rom._n 2.13_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o some_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la thus_o hooker_n observe_v the_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n to_o do_v daily_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v hourly_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v master_n say_v peter_z here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o over_o king_n and_o people_n and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sophism_n and_o of_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n four_o be_v never_o obstinate_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n rule_v 4_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o great_a be_v the_o error_n here_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v change_v nothing_o retract_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v great_a be_v the_o blemish_n hereof_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o corporeal_a concomitancie_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v ââcant_v or_o confess_v their_o error_n will_v which_o be_v too_o gross_a confess_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christâ_n humanity_n certain_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o opinion_n in_o general_n do_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o own_o tenet_n or_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n rule_n 5_o five_o add_v to_o the_o read_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o read_v read_v study_n and_o contemplate_v the_o scripture_n night_n and_o day_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o frequent_v a_o path_n daily_o will_v not_o light_o go_v wrong_a or_o err_v therein_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 119.99_o lord_n psal_n 119.99_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thâng_n be_v difficult_a suspend_v thy_o judgement_n read_v it_o over_o again_o turn_v unto_o other_o place_n like_v unto_o it_o and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o haply_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o 3.15_o last_o phil._n 3.15_o rule_n 6_o six_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n adjoyne_v prayer_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n frequent_a practice_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n oh_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teaâh_v i_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n yea_o give_v thou_o i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119.33.34_o and_o again_o make_v thou_o i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 27._o yea_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n verse_n 135._o for_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 171._o thus_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n to_o anoint_v thy_o blind_a eye_n with_o the_o true_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o rest_v certain_o assure_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v at_o length_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o he_o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o of_o old_a time_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n argum._n or_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o this_o chamierus_n 601._o chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp_v script_n lib._n 16_o cap._n 11_o sect_n 1._o f._n 601._o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v reprooved_a and_o blame_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o expound_v and_o open_v of_o scripture_n
corruption_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n before_o we_o live_v to_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la against_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la beyond_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o possible_a and_o just_a and_o equal_a but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v how_o or_o which_o way_n wherefore_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o they_o be_v reason_n tell_v we_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o reason_n know_v not_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la what_o this_o god_n be_v as_o simonides_z acknowledge_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la dicit_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la no_o sober_a man_n will_v speak_v against_o reason_n no_o christian_a man_n will_v speak_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n no_o peaceable_a man_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o church_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v christ_n bring_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o exhort_v unto_o or_o dehort_n from_o as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o section_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la but_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v as_o a_o tyrant_n but_o persuade_v we_o as_o a_o friend_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o himself_o by_o argument_n draw_v ab_fw-la utili_fw-la honesto_fw-la aequo_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o utility_n necessity_n honesty_n equity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o injurious_a be_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v we_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a coard_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o close_v our_o heart_n shut_v our_o eye_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n both_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o other_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o moral_a counsel_n sometime_o divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o judgement_n be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n teach_v and_o exhort_v unto_o and_o dehort_v from_o nothing_o without_o reason_n answ_n it_o may_v large_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a sermon_n and_o upon_o a_o particular_a or_o two_o therein_o where_o to_o the_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n teach_v therein_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a reason_n as_o for_o example_n first_o christ_n dehort_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a airy_a and_o unconstant_a breath_n nothing_o more_o unstaid_a and_o unstable_a than_o the_o many-headed_a multitude_n who_o to_o day_n will_v cry_v hosanna_n and_o to_o morrow_n crucify_v he_o ii_o because_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a see_v not_o man_n but_o god_n must_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v a_o blast_n which_o will_v puff_n we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o swell_v and_o grow_v both_o more_o proud_a and_o worse_a then_o former_o we_o be_v iv_o because_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o second_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o outward_a duty_n or_o appearance_n ii_o because_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o hypocritical_a work_n iii_o because_o god_n require_v and_o see_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n iv_o because_o hypocrite_n shall_v only_o receive_v a_o temporal_a reward_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o a_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n v._o because_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v we_o not_o happy_a for_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o felicity_n consist_v in_o action_n three_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o good_a work_n of_o sanctity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o truth_n rom_n 2.2_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o work_n vers_fw-la 6._o ii_o because_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n iii_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o true_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n iv_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v edify_v and_o of_o ourselves_o because_o they_o make_v sure_a our_o election_n and_o vocation_n unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o four_o he_o dehort_v we_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o it_o distemper_n and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n psal_n 127.3_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o sleep_v ii_o because_o it_o alienates_v and_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o iii_o because_o it_o derogate_v from_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o iu_o because_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o we_o can_v by_o our_o care_n add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n mat._n 6.27_o second_o because_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o without_o our_o care_n luke_n 12.30_o five_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o ii_o because_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o weight_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gain_n for_o if_o we_o gain_v heaven_n we_o gain_v the_o great_a if_o we_o loose_a heaven_n we_o lose_v the_o great_a inheritance_n and_o possession_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v iii_o because_o heavenly_a joy_n glory_n felicity_n and_o happiness_n be_v only_o permanent_a endure_v for_o ever_o iv_o because_o only_o in_o heaven_n be_v our_o true_a felicity_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o let_v reason_n and_o religion_n rule_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n be_v here_o worth_a observe_v covetousness_n lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o mammon_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a etc._n etc._n object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v a_o care_n of_o the_o world_n be_v less_o than_o covetousness_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o less_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o eschew_v the_o great_a or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o small_a beginning_n obser_n principijs_fw-la obsta_fw-la we_o must_v give_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o water_n at_o all_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v the_o least_o beginning_n of_o sin_n be_v resist_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v most_o despise_v and_o slight_v and_o therefore_o do_v most_o easy_o and_o frequent_o prevail_v with_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o need_n to_o prevent_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o seed_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o acquire_v height_n and_o growth_n and_o strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a nemo_fw-la statim_fw-la fit_a pressimus_fw-la as_o a_o garden_n be_v not_o quite_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o be_v neglect_v a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o disperse_v
and_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o 3.3_o jude_n 4.18_o verse_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quest_n 1_o free_a from_o false_a prophet_n first_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v god_n answer_n 1_o ape_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o chapel_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o will_v sow_v tare_n where_o god_n sow_n corn_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answer_v 2_o who_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o three_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v answer_n 3_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o first_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o answer_n 1_o the_o faith_n teach_v opinion_n which_o overthrow_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n 1._o time_v 4.1_o and_o 2._o peter_n 2.1_o second_o ignorant_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_n 2_o teacher_n and_o yet_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o timoth._n 1.7_o and_o so_o both_o deceive_v other_o and_o be_v also_o deceive_v themselves_o 2_o timoth._n 3.13_o three_o proud_a as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v the_o answer_n 3_o pre-eminence_n 2_o john_n four_o contentious_a some_o say_v saint_n paul_n answer_v 4_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o contention_n philip._n 1.15.16_o five_o covetous_a who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v for_o answer_n 5_o their_o own_o base_a end_n rom._n 16.17.18_o six_o hypocritical_a as_o follow_v afterward_o answer_v 6_o §_o 3._o in_o sheep_n clothing_n section_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n question_n first_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o practice_n answer_v 1_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o their_o attire_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v in_o rough_a and_o coarse_a attire_n hence_o elias_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v call_v a_o hairy_a man_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o and_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3.4_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o true_a in_o their_o attire_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n as_o zachar._n 13.4_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v for_o when_o they_o wear_v such_o course_n attire_n make_v either_o of_o sheep_n skin_n or_o sheep_n wool_n wherewith_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v they_o seek_v hereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o damnable_a error_n now_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o show_v that_o false_a prophet_n have_v plausible_a pretence_n for_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a perkins_n s._n second_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o answer_v 2_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o that_o sanctity_n authourity_n and_o divinity_n which_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v sane_a revelation_n as_o mahomet_n david_n georgius_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o basileans_n do_v 2._o they_o shall_v cite_v scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v math._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o miracle_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n 2.9_o day_n read_v deut._n 13.1.2_o &_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 4._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n as_o socinus_n have_v in_o polinia_n and_o the_o jesuit_n where_o they_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o garment_n paul_n call_v hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth_n 4.2_o 3.5_o 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 5._o they_o shall_v brag_v of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o thus_o come_v clothe_v in_o sheep_n skin_n §_o 4._o but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n sect._n 4_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n show_n that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n devour_v tear_n and_o destroy_v but_o feed_v not_o 20.28.29_o not_o act_n 20.28.29_o why_o be_v they_o call_v wolf_n first_o for_o their_o covetousness_n because_o they_o be_v question_n 1_o always_o greedy_a and_o never_o satisfy_v rom._n 16.17_o answer_n 1_o second_o for_o their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o labour_v answer_n 2_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v and_o draw_v people_n from_o christ_n unto_o satan_n from_o life_n unto_o death_n act_n 20.29_o how_o may_v they_o be_v know_v question_n 2_o first_o by_o their_o pride_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o answer_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o second_o by_o their_o covetousness_n they_o seek_v answer_n 2_o themselves_z but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o three_o by_o their_o carnalitie_n they_o be_v so_o much_o answer_n 3_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o âindeâ_n man_n rather_o thou_o further_o they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a life_n in_o a_o leader_n hinder_v the_o march_n four_o by_o their_o entrance_n jerem._n 23._o come_v answer_n 4_o when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.6_o five_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v either_o erroneous_a answer_v 5_o or_o factious_a six_o by_o their_o endeavour_n or_o end_n if_o they_o labour_v answer_n 6_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.30_o verse_n 16._o verse_n 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n §_o 1._o yeâ_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o christ_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o come_v as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o that_o we_o must_v special_o mark_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n question_n 2_o the_o fruit_n be_v many_o answer_v but_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o elsewhere_o by_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o i_o now_o instance_n but_o upon_o one_o main_a fruit_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o side_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n without_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v piety_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o trâe_n of_o doctrine_n we_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n grow_v we_o must_v judge_v it_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o papist_n here_o object_n objection_n many_o trâes_n of_o thereformed_a church_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n many_o protestant_n live_v wicked_a life_n answer_v 1_o first_o we_o know_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n deplore_v and_o bewail_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n i_o be_o sure_a from_o this_o none_o of_o their_o writer_n ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v saint_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o that_o impiety_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o both_o in_o we_o and_o they_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o impurity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o protestant_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o we_o confirm_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o we_o daily_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o people_n those_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o assertion_n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n galath_n 5._o and_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o 1_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a roman_n 13.12.13_o yea_o follow_v after_o holiness_n because_o without_o this_o none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o our_o church_n teach_v and_o this_o many_o although_o not_o all_o in_o our_o church_n
a_o acceptable_a season_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v three_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o pray_v and_o obtain_v answer_n 3_o not_o their_o suit_n at_o godâ_n hand_n be_v because_o they_o pray_v nor_o ââây_v or_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v no_o ãâã_d prayer_n but_o either_o pour_v forth_o hypocritical_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n math._n 15.9_o or_o else_o cold_o and_o careless_o not_o intend_v the_o holy_a work_n in_o hand_n who_o err_v here_o quest_n 6_o first_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 1_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 9.31_o second_o those_o who_o have_v but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o full_o persuade_v answer_n 2_o themselves_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o themselves_o now_o both_o these_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a error_n some_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n some_o out_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a confidence_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n quest_n 7_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a prove_v and_o examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o sign_n answer_v namely_o first_o have_v thou_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n both_o by_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o love_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n john_n 8.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o do_v the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v 1._o be_v his_o love_n there_o do_v thou_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o 2._o be_v his_o fear_n there_o do_v thou_o tremble_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o affect_v with_o blush_v for_o thy_o former_a sin_n be_v thou_o smite_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n 3._o be_v his_o comfort_n there_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v thy_o heart_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o then_o certain_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v will_v sure_o listen_v unto_o we_o three_o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n perpetual_o in_o thou_o or_o not_o be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o these_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o do_v thou_o always_o remember_v thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o life_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o religion_n all_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v then_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v be_v neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n first_o by_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v many_o understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o spiritual_a church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o member_n although_o they_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n but_o this_o follow_v verse_n 22._o answer_v 2_o second_o by_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o mean_v eternal_a joy_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n as_o many_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o peter_z 4.18_o but_o this_o be_v handle_v sufficient_o â_o math._n 6.33_o and_o 7.13_o 14._o verse_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n verse_n 22_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n hillo_o be_v a_o relative_a but_o it_o have_v here_o no_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n second_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v d._n observat_fw-la 1_o c._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o handle_v this_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o i_o only_o entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o read_v these_o place_n act._n 1.11_o and_o 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.2_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o day_n answer_n 1_o first_o therein_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10.12_o answer_n 2_o second_o on_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v mat._n 25._o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n answer_n 3_o three_o after_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o revelat._n 6.10_o d_o d_o d._n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o observat_fw-la 2_o that_o day_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o person_n all_o action_n shall_v be_v judge_v revelat._n 20.12_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o rom._n 14.10.12_o why_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o otherwise_o if_o with_o reverence_n i_o answer_v 1_o may_v speak_v it_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o worldling_n swell_v with_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n psalm_n 73.17_o second_o because_o otherways_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v 2_o be_v injurious_a unto_o his_o law_n which_o be_v violate_v transgress_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o day_n quest_n 3_o first_o meditate_v daily_o and_o hourly_o thereof_o remember_v answer_n 1_o thy_o last_o end_n consider_v all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v hebr._n 9.27_o for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o careful_a of_o thy_o action_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o one_o day_n all_o will_v be_v tell_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o may_v object_v here_o object_n oh_o but_o this_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v grieve_v and_o deject_v the_o mind_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o nothing_o but_o sigh_v and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v they_o editation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7.4_o but_o further_a whosoever_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o remember_v of_o rhis_n day_n it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n namely_o either_o 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v either_o unto_o his_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o these_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o not_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o leave_v this_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o make_v he_o afflict_v himself_o or_o 2._o because_o his_o sin_n amaze_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n presage_v terrible_a thing_n or_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n not_o have_v yet_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a as_o death_n or_o that_o we_o must_v die_v unsure_a as_o when_o or_o how_o quick_o we_o must_v die_v necessary_a as_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o when_o we_o die_v second_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o so_o for_o this_o answer_n 2_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v unto_o we_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v well_o quest_n 4_o with_o we_o or_o not_o
how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v as_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v it_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_v against_o i_o can_v speak_v any_o good_a of_o i_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n anselm_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o observation_n or_o exposition_n quomodo_fw-la bone_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la proffer_v mala_fw-la nec_fw-la malus_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la christus_fw-la mala_fw-la nec_fw-la diabolus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o the_o good_a man_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n nor_o the_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n so_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o bad_a work_n nor_o the_o devil_n any_o good_a read_v further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o mat._n 7.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o luke_n 6.43_o 44._o from_o whence_o plain_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v no_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o a_o good_a work_n answ_n good_a work_n be_v general_o thus_o describe_v they_o be_v action_n external_a or_o internal_a conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o from_o this_o verse_n they_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v they_o be_v work_n which_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o disposition_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o good_a work_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz_o answ_n first_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o will_v well_o dispose_v and_o work_v out_o of_o true_a virtue_n for_o good_n fruit_n can_v spring_v but_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n verse_n 33._o second_o a_o good_a matter_n or_o object_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n as_o matth._n 15.6_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n three_o a_o good_a end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n by_o our_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o i._o our_o will_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o right_o dispose_v and_o ii_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o iii_o that_o our_o end_n in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n object_n bunderius_fw-la a_o papist_n from_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v purgatory_n thus_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v now_o which_o be_v this_o day_n of_o judgement_n certain_o that_o day_n which_o come_v present_o after_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n therefore_o in_o that_o day_n after_o death_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v culpable_a and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o they_o and_o which_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o temporal_a punishment_n now_o in_o what_o place_n can_v this_o be_v but_o only_o in_o purgatory_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o venial_a and_o less_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o suffer_v for_o on_o earth_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o penance_n of_o purgatory_n flame_n first_o sophister-like_a he_o conclude_v that_o which_o answ_n 1_o he_o prove_v not_o or_o have_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o neither_o proposition_n for_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v thus_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o all_o our_o small_a sin_n answ_n 2_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o death_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n perhaps_o to_o punish_v such_o a_o logician_n as_o he_o be_v second_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n three_o by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o franciscus_n answ_n 3_o lucas_n and_o gorranus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n and_o general_a judgement_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a sa_o judicij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la particularis_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la vel_fw-la universalis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o this_o judgement_n be_v either_o mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n present_o after_o death_n or_o the_o general_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o need_v not_o great_o care_n which_o of_o these_o say_v true_a for_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o understand_v then_o bunderius_fw-la his_o argument_n or_o sophism_n rather_o be_v absurd_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o lean_a unto_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n doubtful_a than_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o uncertain_a argument_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o they_o a_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v demand_v quest_n whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o not_o although_o it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o one_o great_a than_o another_o and_o although_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sense_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v term_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a which_o yet_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v sin_n regnant_a and_o not_o regnant_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o only_o venial_a by_o way_n of_o god_n free_a acceptation_n and_o mercy_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a because_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o idle_a word_n be_v those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o rhemist_n rhem._n in_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o swarve_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o that_o which_o swarve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n three_o because_o the_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o romish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o scent_n pag._n 215._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la legis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la praecipientem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_fw-fr regulà _fw-fr rectae_fw-la rationis_fw-la deviandum_fw-la every_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o not_o
answer_v his_o servant_n job_n call_v this_o vox_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la job._n 4.16_o a_o silent_a voice_n and_o thus_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o these_o three_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n syrus_n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o a_o speech_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o sect._n 2_o please_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o now_o of_o this_o voice_n unto_o these_o quest_n who_o already_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o dear_a unto_o his_o father_n it_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o contemn_v and_o despiteful_o use_v he_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o these_o answ_n 1_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v this_o voice_n that_o this_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o confess_v may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n these_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n chief_a witness_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o three_o chief_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o voice_n both_o for_o their_o own_o further_a confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n 2._o peter_n 1.17_o 18._o second_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o these_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o shall_v hear_v this_o voice_n because_o although_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o they_o hear_v a_o double_a voice_n to_o wit_n i._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n ii_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o their_o obedience_n verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 9_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a why_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n until_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o hide_v our_o own_o excellency_n answ_n 1_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v endue_v we_o with_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v they_o forth_o through_o pride_n or_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v conceal_v they_o that_o none_o may_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o yet_o discover_v lest_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v it_o until_o as_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o many_o namely_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o conquer_v death_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n vers._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v verse_n 10.11.12.13_o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v elias_n tishbite_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v a_o proverb_n when_o they_o can_v resolve_v any_o hard_a question_n to_o their_o scholar_n tishbi_fw-la solveâ_n nodos_fw-la &_o quaestiones_fw-la talmud_n when_o elias_n tishbite_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n but_o this_o will_v be_v as_o we_o say_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la for_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o what_o they_o please_v object_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o some_o christian_n also_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o among_o many_o christopher_z castrus_n the_o jesuite_n on_o malach._n 4.8_o conclude_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n to_o be_v glorious_a in_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n therefore_o he_o must_v come_v answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o say_v here_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o john_n thâ_n baptist_n be_v behead_v yet_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v corporal_o but_o in_o answer_v his_o disciple_n he_o propound_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o before_o allege_v more_o brief_o and_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o then_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n thus_o in_o effect_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n say_v or_o affirm_v concern_v elias_n his_o bodily_a come_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n here_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n matth._n 11.14_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v he_o fore-knew_a that_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n this_o john_n who_o then_o do_v live_v be_v elias_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o now_o be_v come_v and_o the_o prophesy_v fulfil_v doctor_n kellet_n miscel_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 177._o vers._n 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v verse_n 17_o o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o o_o faithless_a generation_n sect._n 1_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o which_o christ_n desire_v in_o his_o disciple_n quest_n and_o for_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o if_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n than_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o any_o see_v neither_o every_o believer_n have_v this_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o if_o this_o faith_n which_o christ_n desire_v be_v the_o justify_v faith_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o less_o to_o blame_v because_o he_o require_v of_o they_o who_o have_v justify_v faith_n that_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o object_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n namely_o miraculous_a effect_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a first_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o faith_n in_o general_a answ_n 1_o be_v a_o firm_a sure_a and_o constant_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v either_o declare_v answ_n 2_o and_o show_v or_o promise_v and_o hence_o arise_v a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o either_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o show_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o or_o when_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o i._o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n declare_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o whether_o bypass_a or_o to_o come_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v and_o this_o god_n require_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o answ_n 3_o the_o word_n be_v either_o i._o special_a and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n or_o ii_o general_n which_o be_v
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâe_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n ãâã_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
prevail_v it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n not_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n 4.28_o malice_n act._n 3.18_o &_o 4.28_o second_o god_n do_v this_o for_o the_o great_a and_o answ_n 2_o more_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o pharaoh_n oppress_v israel_n be_v plague_v with_o many_o plague_n and_o at_o length_n both_o he_o and_o the_o pride_n and_o prime_a of_o egypt_n miserable_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o hamans_n plot_n be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n against_o the_o poor_a jew_n but_o this_o prove_v only_o fatal_a and_o mortal_a to_o himself_o the_o persian_n get_v a_o decree_n against_o daniel_n and_o prosecute_v it_o home_o until_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n but_o thus_o only_o they_o wrought_v their_o own_o ruin_n 6._o dan._n 6._o pope_n alex._n 6._o prepare_v poison_n for_o cardinal_n adrian_n but_o by_o a_o mistake_v it_o be_v drink_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n caesar_n which_o cost_v the_o pope_n his_o life_n card._n life_n benno_n card._n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n prevail_v for_o their_o great_a judgement_n sect._n 2_o and_o downfall_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a we_o have_v here_o a_o history_n of_o a_o wonderful_a cruelty_n which_o be_v in_o quest_n 1_o these_o word_n attribute_v to_o herod_n anger_n from_o whence_o these_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v answ_n first_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la from_o whence_o anger_n come_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 4.27_o from_o hell_n james_n 3.9_o but_o meekness_n come_v from_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o from_o above_o james_n 3.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v quest_n 2_o second_o de_fw-la natura_fw-la what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o anger_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n for_o charity_n be_v not_o angry_a 13.5_o angry_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o all_o charity_n be_v extinguish_v when_o a_o man_n be_v transport_v with_o anger_n answ_n 2_o second_o anger_n be_v carnal_a it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.20_o flesh_n galâ_n 5.20_o and_o it_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v carnal_a at_o least_o guilty_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o cross_v quest_n 3_o three_o de_fw-la effectis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o anger_n answ_n i_o answer_v many_o &_o mischievous_a be_v the_o consequent_n thereof_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o i._o mischievous_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o first_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n anger_n be_v the_o bellows_n that_o kindle_v brawl_n strife_n contention_n sedition_n duel_n curse_a speech_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a 29.22_o like_a pro._n 15.18_o &_o 29.22_o second_o it_o be_v more_o heavy_a than_o a_o stone_n yea_o more_o ponderous_a than_o sand_n not_o to_o be_v support_v not_o to_o be_v undergo_v 27.3.4_o undergo_v prov._n 27.3.4_o three_o it_o make_v we_o forget_v all_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o have_v bear_v our_o neighbour_n or_o favour_n receive_v from_o they_o as_o they_o of_o nazareth_n who_o admire_v christ_n 4.22_o christ_n luk._n 4.22_o but_o when_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o they_o will_v stone_n he_o 4.28_o he_o luk_n 4.28_o four_o anger_n will_v teach_v we_o causeless_a cause_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o our_o brethren_n as_o piso_n who_o in_o his_o anger_n slay_v three_o soldier_n the_o first_o because_o he_o come_v home_o without_o his_o fellow_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n both_o to_o come_v together_o and_o before_o such_o a_o day_n the_o second_o because_o he_o come_v home_o after_o the_o day_n limit_v and_o the_o three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hang_v up_o the_o first_o at_o the_o first_o bid_v and_o thus_o anger_n which_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n for_o the_o time_n do_v teach_v piso_n to_o give_v reason_n for_o this_o his_o extreme_a and_o reasonless_a cruelty_n five_o it_o hurry_v a_o man_n into_o most_o horrible_a cruelty_n as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o cain_n against_o his_o brother_n 4.5.8_o brother_n gen._n 4.5.8_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n against_o the_o three_o child_n because_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o he_o cause_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a 3.19_o ordinary_a dan._n 3.19_o yea_o sometime_o it_o produce_v treason_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n from_o humane_a story_n 2._o many_o and_o miserable_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o &_o that_o in_o a_o manifold_a regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o call_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reputation_n fourthly_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n fift_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v these_o first_o it_o blind_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o can_v understand_v nothing_o as_o the_o cloud_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o anger_n darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v a_o man_n often_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o bite_v at_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o second_o it_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n 3.7_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 1_o pet_n 3.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o meekness_n prepare_v a_o man_n to_o prayer_n by_o humble_v the_o heart_n but_o anger_n make_v the_o heart_n altogether_o unfit_a to_o pray_v three_o anger_n make_v a_o man_n more_o prone_a unto_o many_o other_o vice_n irâ_fw-la crescit_fw-la fall_v augmento_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la iram_fw-la proniores_fw-la sumus_fw-la august_n sumus_fw-la august_n by_o anger_n the_o gall_n increase_v and_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gall_n a_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o anger_n vinegar_n be_v long_a time_n keep_v spoil_v the_o cask_n so_o anger_n 54._o anger_n august_n s_o psal_n 54._o imo_fw-la inveterata_fw-la parit_fw-la odium_fw-la illa_fw-la festuca_fw-la haec_fw-la trabs_fw-la est_fw-la old_a and_o long_o continue_a anger_n beget_v inveterate_a hatred_n the_o moat_n thus_o increase_a to_o a_o beam_n 4_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o call_n or_o employment_n be_v these_o it_o distract_v a_o man_n in_o his_o affair_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o be_v unfit_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n or_o write_v his_o letter_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o aright_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v angry_a like_o a_o disorder_a lock_n which_o will_v neither_o lock_v nor_o unlock_v without_o turn_n and_o wrest_n and_o hurt_v either_o the_o lock_n or_o key_n or_o like_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o tempest_n which_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o wind_n hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v not_o able_a by_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o pilot_n to_o steer_v a_o right_n steady_a and_o direct_a course_n or_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n be_v unable_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v or_o speak_v and_o unfit_a for_o any_o employment_n until_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o liquor_n be_v evapourate_v the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o reputation_n be_v two_o first_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v foolish_a 7.11_o foolish_a pro._n 14._o ch_n 17.19_o vers_fw-la &_o eccles_n 7.11_o ira_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la confilio_fw-la ac_fw-la ment_fw-la deturbat_fw-la ut_fw-la insanire_fw-la videatur_fw-la demetr_v videatur_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la demetr_v a_o angry_a man_n seem_v for_o the_o present_a a_o frantic_a man_n be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v both_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o the_o angry_a man_n shall_v consider_v that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o peevishness_n and_o wrath_n yet_o by_o other_o he_o be_v judge_v both_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n second_o anger_n show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v but_o base_a mettle_n and_o of_o a_o dunghill_n disposition_n it_o not_o be_v so_o incident_a to_o generous_a spirit_n anger_n rebound_v from_o a_o noble_a mind_n as_o a_o ball_n from_o the_o wall_n the_o high_a heaven_n never_o stoop_v to_o the_o cloud_n and_o heavenly_a temper_n shun_v anger_n which_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n as_o we_o show_v before_o quest_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n 16.32_o city_n pro._n 16.32_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o respect_v his_o own_o reputation_n he_o will_v avoid_v anger_n the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n be_v two_o first_o it_o oppress_v the_o body_n and_o hurt_v both_o the_o agent_n and_o patient_a he_o that_o be_v angry_a and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a
that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v place_n by_o christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o quest_n 2_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a and_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n leave_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o expect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o their_o roman_a bondage_n as_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v restaurabit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n 4.25_o thing_n joh._n 4.25_o but_o christ_n do_v contradict_v this_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v affirmative_a and_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n as_o if_o holy_a john_n here_o will_v say_v i_o call_v you_o not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o chaldean_a or_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o persian_a kingdom_n i_o invite_v you_o not_o unto_o a_o frail_a waver_a earthly_a mortal_a and_o momentary_a kingdom_n but_o unto_o a_o celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n elsewhere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 13.24_o field_n matth._n 13.24_o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n 20.1_o householder_n matth._n 20.1_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11_o baptist_n matth._n 1â_n 11_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o king_n thereof_o second_o by_o the_o people_n thereof_o three_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n a_o heavenly_a king_n 2.9_o king_n esa_n 9.6.7_o zach._n 9.9_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 2.9_o second_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n plebe_n by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o subject_n hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n our_o life_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o angelical_a immaculate_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o second_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o i._o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 3.16_o understanding_n 2_o cgr._n 3.16_o we_o hereby_o be_v make_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v not_o be_v now_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o man_n 12._o man_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o and_o ii_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o â_o beneath_o col._n 3.1_o â_o hunger_a and_o long_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o temporal_a treasure_n with_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.2_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v heavenly_a three_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ex_fw-la regni_fw-la statu_fw-la by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o because_o now_o it_o be_v spiritual_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o second_o by_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o because_o it_o lead_v and_o bring_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o 1.4_o of_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v most_o apt_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v at_o hand_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v this_o kingdom_n approach_v quest_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o not_o by_o removeall_n answ_n 1_o or_o change_n of_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mutation_n in_o god_n this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v from_o some_o remote_a place_n near_a now_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v or_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v second_o affirmative_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o answ_n 2_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o christ_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o and_o mark_n 1.14_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.23_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o without_o holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12.14_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o second_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10.14_o word_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o sect._n 1_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o §_o 1._o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n verse_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o preparation_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o quest_n 1_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v answ_n 1_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n with_o we_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n say_v christ_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o apoc._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v to_o entertain_v he_o second_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o prepare_v to_o meet_v and_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v total_o change_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n either_o with_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o truth_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v transgressor_n liar_n foolish_a profane_a wicked_a yea_o altogether_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n between_o our_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purge_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v quest_n 2_o this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n every_o valley_n must_v be_v
the_o servant_n quest_n 2_o it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a thââ_n john_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o messenger_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o teach_v we_o humility_n as_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n afterward_o for_o that_o end_n john_n 13.14_o second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o answ_n 2_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o but_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o best_a three_o this_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o great_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v not_o respect_v man_n but_o god_n §_o 3._o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o why_o be_v sect._n 3_o christ_n baptise_a see_v he_o be_v that_o lamb_n unspotted_a answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o seal_v up_o his_o fellowship_n with_o we_o that_o in_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v unlike_a unto_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n which_o be_v term_v vocation_n quia_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la intrudimus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o not_o because_o we_o intrude_v ourselves_o thereinto_o answ_n 4_o four_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o external_o by_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o johns_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v extenuate_v it_o yet_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o by_o none_o 4.1_o none_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o second_o internal_o by_o his_o flesh_n sanctify_v of_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v confirm_v also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n be_v baptize_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundae_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la consecraret_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v for_o we_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n lavatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la flumine_fw-la jordani_n non_fw-la mundari_fw-la volens_fw-la sed_fw-la mundare_fw-la 3._o mundare_fw-la ambros_n in_o luk._n 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o that_o therewith_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v but_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 13._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o yea_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v demand_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o thereby_o they_o receive_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o gain_v hereby_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n first_o mortification_n and_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 6.3.4_o death_n rom._n 6.3.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n 2.12_o death_n coloss_n 2.12_o second_o vivification_n or_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v baptize_v say_v saint_n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.38_o ghost_n act_n 2.38_o and_o else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o gain_v hereby_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o save_v mark_n 16.16_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.20.21_o verse_n 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v verse_n 14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o whether_o do_v john_n well_o in_o forbid_v sect._n 1_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o no_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v no_o answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o therefore_o john_n err_v in_o thus_o prohibit_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n john_n intent_n be_v good_a in_o his_o forbid_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o censure_n to_o say_v that_o he_o err_v herein_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o that_o first_o because_o oftentimes_o our_o intention_n proceed_v from_o our_o affection_n not_o from_o our_o judgement_n and_o second_o because_o our_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o corrupt_v when_o they_o be_v not_o regulate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v doubt_v if_o john_n err_v quest_n 2_o in_o forbid_v of_o christ_n why_o be_v christ_n then_o who_o neither_o can_v err_v in_o himself_o nor_o can_v love_v error_n in_o another_o baptize_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a although_o celebrate_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n john_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n and_o err_v in_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o baptize_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n first_o his_o calling_z unto_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o otherwise_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o god_n message_n nor_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lawful_a but_o unto_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o sceâis_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o 19.15_o you_o act_n 19.15_o second_o his_o personal_a dignity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n admonish_v his_o own_o apostle_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o because_o they_o siâ_n in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2.3_o chair_n matth._n 23.2.3_o ii_o against_o the_o papist_n our_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o upon_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprooved_a that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n paul_n know_v that_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o 1._o they_o phil._n 1._o but_o here_o observe_v a_o distinction_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v some_o refuse_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a minister_n simple_n and_o unlearned_a minister_n either_o as_o unlawful_a these_o err_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v inconvenient_a and_o this_o be_v not_o condemn_v if_o choice_n may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v although_o the_o minister_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o piety_n nor_o such_o part_n and_o ability_n as_o some_o be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o ministry_n unlawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o dwell_v and_o settle_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o it_o be_v commendable_a for_o he_o to_o seat_n himself_o under_o a_o pious_a painful_a and_o prudent_a pastor_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o we_o may_v
thou_o must_v grieve_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n second_o thou_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n three_o thou_o must_v show_v thy_o zealous_a love_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o by_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v or_o scandalize_v and_o by_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o modest_a importunity_n to_o execute_v just_a judgement_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o moral_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n three_o there_o be_v fame_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o i_o here_o will_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n first_o these_o word_n may_v spiritual_o be_v expound_v thus_o blessed_n be_v those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n long_o for_o the_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n thereof_o second_o by_o righteousness_n we_o may_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n seal_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o righteousness_n understand_v righteousness_n of_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a have_v god_n image_n renew_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n isa_n 55.1_o 1_o joh._n 7.37_o rev._n 21.6_o all_o which_o place_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o water_n we_o must_v understand_v righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v s_o sanctify_v perkins_n s_o verse_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a verse_n 7_o for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o blessedness_n promise_v wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o general_a who_o be_v bless_v the_o merciful_a second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n and_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o require_v unto_o this_o blessedness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o blessedness_n or_o promise_v thereof_o wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n viz_o first_o in_o general_a why_o be_v the_o merciful_a bless_a because_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n this_o be_v which_o the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v first_o in_o general_a we_o see_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n only_o the_o merciful_a observe_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o will_v find_v mercy_n must_v exercise_v mercy_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n 6.8_o mercy_n micah_n 6.8_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v a_o virtue_n teach_v we_o by_o nature_n or_o because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o for_o first_o nature_n teach_v nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la natus_fw-la cicero_n natus_fw-la cicero_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o second_o nature_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v cruel_a or_o revengeful_a against_o our_o own_o flesh_n no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o creature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n three_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o vindictae_fw-la brevis_fw-la voluptas_fw-la misericordia_fw-la perpetua_fw-la the_o pleasure_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o revenge_n be_v very_o short_a but_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o show_v mercy_n be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a second_o mercy_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 2_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v herewith_o appear_v thus_o first_o he_o love_v and_o delight_n himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.5_o yea_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal_n 36.6_o and_o 108.4_o and_o be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 100.5_o and_o 106.1_o and_o 107.1_o and_o 136._o yea_o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal_n 25.10_o this_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psalm_n 86.5.15_o exod._n 34.6_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v propose_v this_o his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a 6.36_o merciful_a luk._n 6.36_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o as_o he_o do_v who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o rain_n both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 5.45_o bad_a mat._n 5.45_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n herein_o certain_o we_o please_v he_o three_o the_o lord_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o mercy_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o he_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n ose_n 6.6_o matth._n 9.13_o and_o 12.7_o and_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v lend_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n 19.17_o god_n prov._n 19.17_o yea_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o general_a judgement_n do_v show_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n accept_v work_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o have_v first_o god_n acceptation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o second_o his_o enumeration_n when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n three_o his_o remuneration_n therefore_o come_v you_o bless_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n etc._n joy_n mat._n 25.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v merciful_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v the_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a first_o the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n she_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a therefore_o i_o take_v she_o away_o as_o i_o see_v good_a etc._n good_a ezek._n 16.49_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o solomon_n threaten_v that_o whoso_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v 21.13_o hear_v pro._n 21.13_o and_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n 2.13_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o second_o the_o merciful_a man_n have_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o i_o now_o leave_v it_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v merciful_a as_o thus_o appear_v by_o these_o dependent_a particular_n first_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.5_o another_o ro._n 12.5_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o corinth_n 12.12_o and_o 10.17_o and_o ephes_n 4.4.15.16_o second_o never_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 5.29_o flesh_n ephe._n 5.29_o three_o hence_o come_v that_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o riches_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o
reward_n in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n more_o plain_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o hill_n and_o valley_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o a_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o mercedem_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la or_o wage_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v thus_o when_o leah_n bring_v forth_o issacbar_n she_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o wage_n because_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maiden_n unto_o my_o husband_n 18._o husband_n gen._n 30_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o thing_n leah_n do_v perform_v no_o good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n neither_o do_v well_o in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o neither_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v the_o give_v of_o her_o maiden_n unto_o her_o husband_n be_v call_v a_o merit_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o thereby_o she_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o wage_n and_o merit_n or_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v of_o reward_n there_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o due_a debt_n 465._o debt_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o f._n 465._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o promise_v a_o reward_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a retribution_n of_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n why_o be_v the_o recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o promise_a reward_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o but_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v aught_o far_o to_o exceed_v all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o temporal_a blessing_n often_o do_v not_o but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v always_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o uâ_n 8.18_o uâ_n rom._n 8.18_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o reward_n of_o our_o affliction_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n it_o may_v be_v object_v our_o affliction_n loss_n and_o object_n 3_o cross_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v reward_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v temporal_a in_o earth_n not_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n first_o a_o temporal_a reward_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o answ_n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o to_o some_o grant_v and_o sometime_o from_o some_o withhold_v second_o the_o hundred_o fold_v reward_n promise_v answ_n 2_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n three_o the_o true_a and_o adequate_a reward_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n be_v eternity_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o freedom_n or_o reputation_n or_o joy_n and_o health_n or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v copartner_n with_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n three_o that_o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n four_o that_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n off_o be_v a_o exceed_a reward_n yea_o also_o eternal_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o hard_a or_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o even_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_a light_n and_o easy_a be_v thou_o injure_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v avenge_v be_v thou_o slander_v and_o thy_o reputation_n not_o vindicate_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thy_o innocency_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v thou_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v revile_v slander_v and_o afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o verr_v 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n or_o of_o their_o office_n answ_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v your_o office_n and_o work_n to_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o earth_n trahit_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la calvin_n be_v christ_n apply_v that_o to_o their_o person_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la gualt_n s_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o belong_v unto_o their_o person_n as_o unto_o their_o office_n obser_n or_o apostolical_a function_n to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a quest_n 2_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v season_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o can_v why_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n answ_n christ_n can_v have_v season_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o himself_o but_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_a church_n and_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o man_n second_o that_o hereby_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v true_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o real_o this_o season_n come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o good_a in_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o our_o season_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o secondary_a instrument_n of_o this_o season_n and_o that_o first_o by_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o work_n if_o they_o be_v true_o perform_v do_v true_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n quest_n 1_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o unsavoury_a minister_n be_v there_o answ_n 1_o first_o blind_a watchman_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n nor_o eye_n unto_o the_o blind_a neither_o can_v instruct_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a second_o heretical_a teacher_n such_o as_o teach_v answ_n 2_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_v but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o romish_a teacher_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o seminary_n who_o mingle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o humane_a tradition_n three_o such_o as_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o answ_n 3_o misapply_v the_o same_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o awaken_v they_o unto_o repentance_n by_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n four_o they_o who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o answ_n 4_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a life_n for_o a_o offensive_a and_o unsavoury_a conversation_n in_o the_o teacher_n do_v hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n not_o be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o
and_o scribe_n that_o he_o here_o admonish_v all_o his_o to_o excel_v they_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o step_n but_o rather_o to_o outstrip_v they_o answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n just_o reprove_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o external_a righteousness_n without_o internal_a whereof_o christ_n speak_v say_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 11.36_o also_o luk_n 11.36_o and_o again_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o filthiness_n 23.27_o filthiness_n mat._n 23.27_o that_o be_v outward_o you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o a_o external_a holiness_n also_o but_o preposterous_a and_o defective_a because_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o trifle_n but_o negligent_a in_o thing_n of_o weight_n hence_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o wâe_v be_v unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o tithe_v the_o mint_n and_o rue_v and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 42._o god_n luke_n 11_o 42._o and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o the_o three_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a a_o fame_a not_o a_o true_a observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o christ_n tax_v in_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 23.3_o not_o mat._n 23.3_o the_o four_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_a glory_n for_o in_o all_o their_o action_n of_o religion_n they_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v plain_o prove_v now_o from_o this_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n christ_n dehort_v all_o christian_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v labour_v i._o that_o your_o righteousness_n may_v be_v external_a and_o internal_a ii_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o substantial_a and_o real_a thing_n then_o of_o circumstantial_a and_o ritual_a iii_o that_o your_o religion_n may_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o verba_fw-la profession_n but_o in_o a_o real_a practice_n iv_o be_v not_o proud_a or_o vain_a glorious_a in_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o perform_v but_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o then_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v certain_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 101._o heaven_n copley_n observe_v doctr_n et_fw-fr mor._n fol._n 101._o what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n tax_v here_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n viz._n distributive_a commutative_a and_o directive_n or_o regulative_a now_o they_o be_v faulty_a in_o all_o these_o for_o first_o they_o honour_v rich_a man_n and_o despise_v poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o distributive_a righteousness_n second_o they_o do_v wrong_v deceive_v and_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n by_o oppression_n and_o fraud_n and_o therefore_o violate_v commutative_a righteousness_n three_o they_o do_v not_o govern_v or_o regulat_fw-la their_o life_n aright_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n see_v they_o not_o yea_o obey_v outward_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o the_o gain_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a base_a end_n and_o therefore_o sin_v against_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n for_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o 2._o by_o anton._n part._n 3._o titul_n 18._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o §_o 5._o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o a_o scribe_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n whereof_o sect._n 5_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n among_o the_o jew_n first_o quest_n 1_o civil_a who_o be_v like_o public_a notary_n and_o answ_n 1_o do_v register_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v shimshai_n ezra_n 4.8_o second_o ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ezra_n himself_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 1.5.6_o and_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v mat._n 13.52_o &_o 23.2_o &_o such_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o ezra_n be_v call_v both_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o priest_n nehem._n 8.1.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n pharisee_n betoken_v a_o sect_n not_o a_o office_n for_o there_o be_v three_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o the_o esseene_n the_o saducee_n and_o the_o pharise_n the_o esseene_n be_v like_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n vow_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a sanctity_n the_o saducee_n be_v a_o sect_n who_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o withal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v plain_a act_v 23.8_o the_o pharisee_n be_v such_o as_o do_v forsake_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o frame_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o be_v most_o holy_a outward_o and_o of_o chief_a account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n act_n 23.6_o and_o 26.5_o yea_o sometime_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n be_v also_o scribe_n as_o appear_v thus_o john_n 1.19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v scribe_n as_o be_v show_v before_o answer_n 1_o unto_o john_n and_o verse_n 24._o they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o john_n be_v pharisees_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v only_o the_o quest_n 2_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o not_o the_o publican_n also_o must_v we_o not_o exceed_v they_o in_o righteousness_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o be_v the_o publican_n better_o than_o the_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n first_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o publican_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n of_o holiness_n than_o they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v pure_a in_o their_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o publican_n answ_n 1_o pollute_a better_o than_o the_o publican_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o publican_n confess_v they_o be_v sinner_n but_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o wrong_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 9.40_o call_v joh._n 9.40_o second_o our_o saviour_n name_v the_o scribe_n answ_n 2_o and_o pharisee_n and_o not_o the_o publican_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o will_v convince_v that_o pride_n which_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o open_o discover_v in_o the_o pharisee_n but_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a publican_n there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o name_v they_o second_o because_o he_o will_v admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o publican_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o and_o not_o those_o verse_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v verse_n 21_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n allege_v or_o recite_v these_o sect._n 1_o word_n quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o
to_o be_v reverence_v and_o do_v strong_o convince_v private_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v say_v none_o have_v as_o yet_o think_v thus_o beside_o yourself_o second_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v in_o convince_a those_o adversary_n which_o trust_v unto_o they_o and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o this_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o follow_v these_o man_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v from_o yea_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a prank_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o exclaim_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o trial_n their_o judge_n condemn_v they_o and_o the_o father_n speak_v against_o they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o certain_o modest_a christian_n and_o ingenious_a nature_n will_v be_v much_o move_v and_o strong_o persuade_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n four_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v herein_o namely_o anger_n racha_n fool_n judgement_n counsel_n fire_n answ_n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n weemes_n in_o the_o tractate_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v resolve_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a 9_o particular_a d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v both_o in_o english_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o reader_n altogether_o unresolved_a i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o observe_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o sudden_a heat_n and_o boil_a of_o the_o affection_n inward_o without_o cause_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o the_o second_o be_v in_o show_v of_o this_o indignation_n outward_o by_o any_o disdainful_a word_n as_o in_o call_v one_o racha_n that_o be_v idle-head_n light-braine_n for_o so_o rik_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o this_o syrian_a word_n raka_n agree_v both_o in_o find_v and_o sense_n signify_v light_a or_o vain_a s_o vain_a juniur_fw-fr s_o this_o indignation_n may_v be_v express_v also_o by_o other_o sign_n as_o by_o grin_v frown_a spit_a and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n consist_v in_o open_a rail_n as_o call_v one_o fool_n with_o other_o term_n of_o revile_v which_o be_v a_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o giant_n with_o three_o hand_n because_o tres_fw-la quasi_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la occidit_fw-la baste_v occidit_fw-la baste_v it_o kill_v three_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n first_o himself_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v second_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o revile_v and_o rail_v three_o him_z who_o be_v slandete_v and_o revile_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o our_o saviour_n make_v difference_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o also_o he_o here_o show_v three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n allude_v to_o the_o public_a form_n of_o judgement_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o session_n of_o judgement_n of_o three_o who_o judge_v of_o small_a cause_n second_o there_o be_v the_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o determine_v more_o weighty_a matter_n three_o the_o great_a synedrion_n or_o judicatorie_a which_o consist_v of_o seventie_o and_o two_o six_o choose_v of_o every_o tribe_n who_o sometime_o convent_v before_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sometime_o false_a prophet_n yea_o sometime_o a_o whole_a tribe_n as_o reverend_a beza_n think_v four_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o thus_o conclude_v answ_n 4_o and_o determine_v the_o question_n first_o he_o that_o suffer_v anger_n to_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n shall_v be_v censure_v in_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o bewray_v his_o indignation_n by_o opprobrious_a word_n shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o saint_n three_o he_o that_o rail_v and_o revile_v shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n first_o strangle_v second_o the_o sword_n three_o ston_a fourthly_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o which_o they_o think_v the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o beza_n affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n hold_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o only_o positive_o but_o privative_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o yield_v the_o homicide_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n who_o real_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n but_o he_o be_v not_o call_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o who_o shedde_v not_o his_o brother_n blood_n although_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o revile_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n give_v as_o much_o to_o anger_v as_o they_o to_o murder_n s_o murder_n areti_n s_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v give_v account_n and_o answer_v for_o that_o his_o anger_n 12.36_o anger_n math._n 12.36_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o the_o former_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v be_v condemn_v already_o before_o god_n s_o god_n augu._n s_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o petty_a session_n the_o second_o unto_o a_o general_a assize_n the_o three_o to_o martial_a law_n quest_n 2_o be_v then_o some_o of_o these_o mortal_a sin_n some_o venial_a do_v it_o deserve_v condemnation_n to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n but_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o affirmative_o both_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o last_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v mortal_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n anger_n be_v but_o venial_a and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n deserve_v not_o everlasting_a condemnation_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o last_o to_o call_v one_o fool_n 4._o fool_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purga_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o second_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n like_v the_o general_a answ_n 2_o allowance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o dislike_v the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o unto_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o this_o anger_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr motu_fw-la tendente_fw-la in_o nocumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o a_o motion_n tend_v to_o hurt_v where_o there_o be_v consent_n and_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v deadly_a sin_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la exit_fw-la lippom._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o not_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o
cap._n 7._o and_o reuchlin_n in_o lib._n 1._o cabalae_n pag._n 456._o and_o otho_n gualtp_a syllog_n pag._n 81._o 82._o 83._o this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v by_o peltanus_n object_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n some_o of_o they_o brief_o argue_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n of_o anger_n here_o express_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o torment_n than_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n because_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n and_o peltanus_n they_o dispute_v thus_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o and_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n second_o that_o there_o be_v here_o distinguish_v by_o christ_n three_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o more_o light_a punishment_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o therefore_o some_o soul_n shall_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o wit_n in_o purgatory_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n after_o death_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v answ_n 1_o here_o of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 1160._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect._n 3._o lib._n 26._o &_o scharp_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la pag._n 557._o resp_n 2._o second_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a answ_n 2_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o rather_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o although_o they_o be_v unequal_a yet_o be_v all_o eternal_a as_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o but_o to_o be_v angry_a rash_o and_o to_o rail_v be_v transgression_n and_o consequent_o sin_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n second_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n that_o be_v have_v no_o eternal_a life_n 3.14.15_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unjust_o love_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n three_o no_o railer_n shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n that_o be_v without_o repentance_n 6.10_o repentance_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.10_o but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n that_o be_v idle-braine_n or_o light-head_n rail_v therefore_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o itself_o be_v worthy_a of_o hell_n willet_n synop_n 408._o four_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o harm_v he_o with_o some_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o every_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v do_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n eternal_a condemnation_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n five_o christ_n conclude_v this_o discourse_n command_v every_o one_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o brother_n lest_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o send_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n that_o be_v never_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a unequal_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o perpetuity_n thereof_o chamier_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 1160._o §_o 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o metataphor_n similitude_n or_o a_o resemblance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v or_o urge_v beyond_o the_o scope_n or_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v it_o but_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o pharisee_n restrain_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n only_o unto_o the_o outward_a and_o more_o weighty_a commission_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v light_n and_o venial_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o brother_n or_o to_o reproach_v he_o by_o some_o disgraceful_a word_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o damnation_n itself_o scharp_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 557._o resp_n 2._o &_o sadeel_n pag._n 258._o error_n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o represent_v divers_a judgement_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v superior_a some_o inferior_a as_o the_o judgement_n council_n and_o great_a synedrion_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v many_o several_a jurisdiction_n in_o purgatory_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v papist_n maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v think_v purgatory_n itself_o as_o gross_a answ_n 5_o five_o neither_o of_o these_o word_n judgement_n or_o council_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n agree_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o purgatory_n there_o not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o any_o purge_n more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gehenna_n amesius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 201._o answ_n 6_o six_o from_o this_o place_n they_o must_v either_o prove_v two_o distinct_a purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o observe_v two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v worth_a the_o own_n or_o maintain_v he_o must_v grant_v two_o purgatory_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o situation_n for_o as_o the_o council_n be_v a_o distinct_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o he_o say_v so_o also_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n a_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o this_o that_o the_o synedrion_n or_o councell_n differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o do_v no_o less_o strive_v for_o this_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n judgement_n differ_v from_o council_n and_o so_o can_v be_v numerical_o one_o wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v go_v set_v up_o a_o second_o and_o new_a purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n or_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o which_o they_o have_v so_o stout_o heretofore_o maintain_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v must_v either_o support_v two_o purgatory_n or_o none_o seven_o if_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v answ_n 7_o good_a our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n fire_n then_o this_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o civil_a judgement_n or_o court_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o council_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o deform_a so_o be_v also_o the_o former_a be_v both_o cut_v by_o one_o last_o eight_o what_o father_n can_v they_o find_v who_o answ_n 8_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n by_o council_n understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o serm_n dom._n in_o monte_z from_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n nine_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n answ_n 9_o can_v stand_v with_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v purgatory_n hence_o yet_o they_o will_v lose_v
more_o than_o they_o shall_v gain_v by_o the_o bargain_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v non_fw-la culpam_fw-la sed_fw-la panam_fw-la in_o purgatorium_fw-la venire_fw-la that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v into_o purgatory_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o council_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o fault_n judicium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ser_n in_o ment_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o be_v call_v judgement_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pronounce_v that_o be_v a_o council_n where_o the_o punishment_n be_v yet_o consult_v of_o but_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n be_v that_o which_o have_v certain_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o tormentory_n or_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o lesser_a synedrion_n be_v place_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v show_v before_o last_o this_o answ_n 10_o verse_n which_o be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v likewise_o by_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n so_o exact_o and_o particular_o answer_v that_o protestant_n may_v well_o spare_v all_o pain_n of_o any_o further_a confutation_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o bellarm._n costar_n ecchius_n salmeron_n jesuit_n tract_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la and_o be_v confute_v by_o swarez_n jesuit_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o thom._n disp_n 45._o §_o 1._o num_fw-la 13._o and_o by_o malâonat_n jesuit_n in_o matth._n 5_o sâââ_n 5_o from_o â_o morron_n appeal_v fol._n 15_o sâââ_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n verse_n 23_o and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o three_o follow_v answ_n christ_n here_o implicit_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v live_v that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n labour_v and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o easely_o prevail_v with_o we_o herein_o he_o express_v this_o parable_n wherein_o he_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o first_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n once_o call_v our_o sin_n unto_o account_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v stand_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n from_o who_o hand_n and_o power_n we_o can_v escape_v he_o have_v minister_n and_o officer_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o a_o prison_n to_o hold_v we_o three_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a solution_n and_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n even_o unto_o the_o least_o farthing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o thus_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v conscious_a unto_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v something_o whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v just_o incense_v and_o provoke_v then_o give_v all_o diligence_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n thou_o have_v do_v he_o wâtten_v of_o the_o reconcil_n of_o sinner_n other_o again_o expound_v these_o word_n literal_o thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o bull_v aretius_n marlor_n calvin_n muscul_n gualther_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a exposition_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr fratribus_fw-la absentibus_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la s_o intelligi_fw-la aug._n the_o serm_n dom_n s_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o literal_o interpret_v than_o they_o mean_v our_o present_n and_o not_o absent_a brethren_n for_o if_o we_o have_v offend_v some_o who_o be_v in_o another_o remote_a land_n we_o must_v not_o then_o leave_v our_o offering_n until_o they_o come_v over_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o give_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o a_o spiritual_a application_n thus_o if_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o thou_o remember_v thou_o have_v do_v unto_o thy_o brother_n acknowledge_v it_o appease_v it_o remove_v it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n either_o by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o by_o remove_v away_o his_o anger_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o another_o now_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v and_o atone_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n socinum_fw-la death_n lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la three_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n moral_o of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o answ_n 3_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n antidote_n worship_n staplet_n antidote_n the_o altar_n be_v faith_n upon_o which_o we_o offer_v prayer_n praise_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n august_n four_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o expiatory_a answ_n 4_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n object_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la de_fw-fr externo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n be_v our_o saviour_n here_o do_v certain_o speak_v of_o some_o external_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n this_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n 2._o because_o christ_n here_o prophesi_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o answ_n 1_o place_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o do_v not_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o answ_n 2_o eucharist_n but_o also_o unto_o all_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n dissidentes_fw-la mensa_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicitiis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la communionem_fw-la &c_n &c_n s_o &c_n chrys_n s_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v or_o be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o fear_n and_o tremble_v who_o bring_v their_o dissension_n hatred_n and_o discord_n along_o with_o they_o unto_o this_o holy_a communion_n but_o hereunto_o the_o father_n add_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n from_o psal_n 50.14.23_o and_o of_o praise_n psal_n 107.22_o and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o de_fw-fr omni_fw-la pio_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la destinato_fw-la of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o stapleton_n himself_o antidote_n say_v which_o be_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o rather_o our_o application_n and_o therefore_o how_o do_v this_o belong_v unto_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n three_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n answ_n 3_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o table_n a_o altar_n but_o gratulatorium_fw-la non_fw-la expiatorium_fw-la a_o gratulatory_a not_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o religious_a exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n second_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n to_o wit_n christ_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb
be_v our_o mother_n obey_v she_o in_o those_o injunction_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o parent_n &_o therefore_o when_o the_o mother_n enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o child_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o church_n i._o the_o primitive_a church_n ii_o the_o modern_a church_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v and_o these_o two_o we_o reverence_v and_o submit_v unto_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v that_o we_o will_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o use_v they_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n and_o a_o ministry_n yea_o and_o use_v all_o these_o shall_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v they_o second_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o saint_n paul_n to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v win_v some_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n in_o twain_o or_o break_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o adiophorall_a thing_n lest_o in_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o error_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o actual_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n quest_n 1_o can_v error_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v by_o wrest_v and_o wrong_a expound_v of_o they_o many_o say_v saint_n peter_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v this_o truth_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v allegorical_o sometime_o literal_o ii_o sometime_o they_o bare_o and_o historical_o recite_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o a_o thing_n iii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o general_o to_o all_o man_n sometime_o particular_o to_o some_o certain_a time_n people_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o right_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v quick_o run_v into_o a_o error_n quest_n 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o way_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n pighius_fw-la and_o perresius_n then_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v turn_v which_o way_n he_o listen_v or_o like_o a_o shipman_n drawer_n which_o will_v fit_v any_o person_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o affection_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o speak_v of_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o be_v pervert_v by_o wicked_a man_n unto_o their_o destruction_n answ_n 2_o second_o perresius_n from_o a_o true_a proposition_n collect_v a_o false_a conclusion_n heresy_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n man_n still_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v true_a therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laic_n this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o chap._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n from_o thence_o extract_v poison_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o but_o read_v they_o study_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o quest_n 3_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o these_o few_o plain_a rule_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o hold_v fast_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o great_a and_o principal_a rule_n for_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a solid_a or_o orthodox_n which_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n quest_n 1_o of_o catechism_n or_o the_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n nicene_n and_o athanasius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v wade_v wary_o through_o this_o answ_n 1_o ford_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o gulf_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o principâles_n of_o answ_n 2_o catechism_n be_v certain_a truth_n and_o ââe_v rudiment_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o but_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n answ_n 3_o of_o catechism_n be_v not_o fit_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o word_n by_o they_o four_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answ_n 4_o undoubted_a analogy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o five_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n 5_o viz._n first_o the_o true_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o interpreter_n namely_o i._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n this_o be_v venerable_a but_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o no_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n will_v allow_v for_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o artian_a yea_o the_o east_n church_n and_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a iii_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o yet_o with_o some_o reservation_n and_o caution_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v at_o once_o iv_o the_o exposition_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n second_o we_o must_v not_o so_o ground_v any_o opinion_n rule_v 2_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o overthrow_v another_o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sripture_n which_o do_v make_v any_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n false_a second_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n no_o further_o than_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o this_o rule_n many_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o namely_o first_o whether_o be_v the_o place_n allegorical_a or_o literal_a for_o i._o to_o wring_v allegory_n out_o of_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a and_o instead_o of_o that_o sincere_a milk_n which_o be_v therein_o true_o contain_v for_o our_o nourishment_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o the_o unwholesome_a blood_n of_o man_n pervert_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o anabaptist_n ii_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a then_o let_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o accord_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o allegory_n iii_o to_o exact_v a_o literal_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n yea_o more_o perilous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o allegorical_o do_v only_o loose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o overthrow_v the_o germane_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o establish_v untruth_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o abraham_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v bear_v isaac_n origen_n expound_v this_o thus_o by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v a_o wiseman_n and_o by_o sarah_n virtue_n to_o who_o be_v bear_v isacke_n that_o be_v pleasure_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v when_o all_o carnal_a affection_n
8.26_o ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o pray_v spiritual_o and_o those_o who_o pray_v hypocritical_o many_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o be_v supplicate_v shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v but_o also_o see_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v now_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v omnipotency_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n four_o simul_n &_o semel_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v all_o suit_n and_o suitor_n at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o without_o a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o instanti_fw-la we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v successiuè_fw-la to_o help_v relieve_v and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v read_v esa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.21_o and_o 46.5_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o last_o question_n the_o papist_n object_n divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o antecedent_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o may_v pray_v unto_o we_o ii_o poor_a man_n pray_v for_o king_n therefore_o king_n may_v pray_v unto_o poor_a man_n iii_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o godly_a decease_a therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a iv_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o second_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n 2_o unto_o the_o king_n therefore_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o our_o transgression_n provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o simile_n or_o comparison_n hold_v not_o as_o thus_o plain_o appear_v i._o a_o king_n can_v remember_v all_o thing_n can_v know_v all_o his_o subject_n can_v hear_v all_o suitor_n can_v particular_o love_v all_o faithful_a subject_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v all_o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o but_o god_n remember_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o man_n can_v hear_v all_o petitioner_n at_o once_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o know_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n ii_o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n but_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n iii_o we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o husband_n the_o queen_n need_v no_o mediator_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o come_v bold_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o i_o will_v and_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o desire_v and_o strict_o charge_v i_o to_o use_v no_o mediator_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o i_o do_v distrust_n of_o his_o love_n then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o shall_v disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o make_v use_v of_o any_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v plain_o in_o the_o forego_n question_n and_o therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o invocate_v the_o saint_n either_o for_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o experience_n thus_o many_o repair_n unto_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o divers_a malady_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o behalf_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o their_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o report_v they_o as_o truth_n but_o call_v they_o piaefrande_n and_o pia_fw-la mendacia_fw-la because_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o fable_n may_v be_v moralize_v yea_o confess_v many_o to_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o many_o at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v suspect_v i_o refer_v he_o who_o make_v question_n of_o this_o to_o that_o ingenuous_a jesuit_n melchior_n canus_n 334._o canus_n pa._n 333_o 334._o second_o miracle_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o believer_n answ_n 2_o but_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ecclesijs_fw-la plantandis_fw-la non_fw-la plantatis_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n not_o for_o settle_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v about_o to_o be_v plant_v not_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o these_o miracle_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o do_v rather_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o to_o a_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o promise_n of_o miracle_n three_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v miracle_n answ_n 3_o wrought_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o idol_n therefore_o true_a god_n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n permit_v can_v do_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n here_o they_o will_v object_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o object_n 4_o devil_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o but_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o certain_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o but_o satan_n can_v answ_n neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o devil_n pray_v unto_o plain_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v cure_v horse_n and_o hog_n by_o good_a prayer_n altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v help_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o show_v why_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o of_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v need_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o lest_o that_o satan_n not_o the_o saint_n cure_v their_o malady_n delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o word_n 11._o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o four_o we_o say_v and_o conclude_v therefore_o miracle_n answ_n 4_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n etc._n word_n deu._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a miracle_n in_o the_o false_a church_n 2.9.11_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.11_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o miracle_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 20._o believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o quest_n 6_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n then_o first_o answ_n he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a second_o he_o will_v
work_v hard_o these_o show_n that_o i._o they_o have_v no_o care_n or_o desire_v by_o their_o labour_n to_o help_v other_o ii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v iii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o health_n not_o provident_o lay_v up_o some_o thing_n for_o themselves_o against_o age_n and_o sickness_n come_v which_o both_o the_o heathen_n will_v do_v and_o christian_n shall_v do_v four_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o whole_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n game_n play_v hunt_a hawk_v and_o the_o like_a these_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i_o cui_fw-la bene_fw-la for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o bear_v what_o benefit_n or_o profit_n have_v either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o they_o ii_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o partake_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o when_o none_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o iii_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o king_n nobles_z judges_z counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v labour_v yea_o often_o wake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n when_o inferior_a person_n sleep_v and_o yet_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n whole_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n iu._n certain_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o member_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o a_o excrement_n as_o the_o hair_n or_o nail_n be_v one_o member_n can_v say_v of_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o body_n can_v say_v of_o any_o member_n i_o need_v thou_o not_o 22._o not_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o but_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v say_v of_o such_o a_o epicure_n we_o have_v no_o need_n no_o use_n of_o thou_o neither_o shall_v find_v any_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o thou_o five_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o calling_n answer_v 3_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n here_o i_o may_v distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n namely_o i._o there_o be_v some_o that_o remit_v their_o calling_n sometime_o on_o the_o week_n day_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o these_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n storm_n but_o these_o indeed_o be_v like_o mary_n who_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o and_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 44_o 46._o verse_n but_o omne_fw-la nimium_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la this_o may_v be_v do_v too_o much_o i_o mean_v that_o on_o the_o week_n day_n a_o man_n may_v neglect_v his_o call_n too_o much_o by_o go_v to_o church_n but_o there_o be_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la but_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o and_o those_o few_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o follow_v ii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o remit_v and_o neglect_v all_o industry_n in_o their_o calling_n under_o a_o show_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o religion_n make_v none_o sluggish_a or_o idle_a neither_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v section_n 1_o §_o 1._o judge_v not_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v question_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answer_v christ_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v forbid_v care_n for_o the_o morrow_n now_o a_o man_n may_v reserve_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n either_o with_o a_o simple_a or_o double_a mind_n either_o well_o and_o warrantable_o or_o wicked_o and_o unwarrantable_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a or_o distrustful_a care_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o though_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n lie_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v religious_o sup_v religious_o august_n sup_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n judge_n question_v 2_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o judge_v the_o lord_n hilar._n hilar._n we_o must_v not_o judge_v not_o censure_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o doubt_v answer_v 2_o action_n where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o mind_n and_o intent_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v sup_v aug._n sup_v chry._n sup_v there_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o best_a for_o some_o work_n be_v manifest_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o here_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n ver._n 2_o doubtful_a here_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o answer_v 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o remit_v of_o be_v jury_n that_o be_v not_o of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o against_o ourselves_o because_o s._n luke_n seem_v so_o to_o expound_v they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v imper_v forgive_v luke_n 6.37_o chrys_n imper_v answer_v 4_o four_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o too_o strict_a judgement_n towards_o other_o calvin_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o speak_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o this_o thing_n math._n 23.4.23.24_o and_o 12.2_o and_o 15.2_o and_o luke_n 19.7_o chrysost_n s_o answer_v 5_o five_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o judgeing_a out_o better_v that_o be_v those_o who_o excel_v we_o in_o life_n either_o in_o life_n pleni_fw-la peccatis_fw-la alios_fw-la de_fw-la levissimis_fw-la judicant_fw-la s_o judicant_fw-la chrysost_n s_o some_o will_n judge_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o themselves_o abound_v in_o great_a this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v neither_o judge_v those_o who_o life_n be_v more_o unblameable_a than_o our_o own_o in_o call_v cum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la judicant_fw-la de_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la s_o doctoribus_fw-la chrys_n s_o it_o be_v not_o for_o scholar_n to_o judge_v their_o master_n nor_o inferior_n to_o judge_n superior_n he_o that_o judge_v they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o answer_v 6_o sixthly_a i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a this_o be_v not_o here_o tax_v private_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o blame_v 2._o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v entitle_v rash_a judgement_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v g_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n forbid_v as_o unlawful_a how_o diverse_a or_o manifold_a be_v the_o lawful_a judgement_n quest_n 3_o it_o be_v either_o public_a answer_v h_z or_o private_a ay_o first_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a public_a judgement_n which_o iâ_n threefold_a to_o wit_n i._o political_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o civil_a affair_n read_v psalm_n 72.1_o and_o esa_n 32.1_o and_o rom._n 13.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o judgement_n allow_v of_o second_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n thus_o moses_n josias_n and_o hezekias_n judge_v even_o of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o under_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ii_o ecclesiastical_a which_o belong_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v which_o key_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n first_o of_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o judge_v sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o these_o place_n esa_n 581._o john_n 16.8_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o yea_o we_o have_v precedent_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o precept_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.13.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o 5.2_o second_o of_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o iii_o economicall_a thus_o servant_n child_n scholar_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v blame_v and_o judge_v second_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v private_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o judge_v
brethren_n for_o if_o you_o do_v your_o father_n will_v judge_v you_o answer_v 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o to_o wit_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a objection_n our_o saviour_n thus_o threaten_v those_o who_o judge_v other_o make_v the_o anabaptist_n object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o all_o judicatories_n among_o christian_n answer_v 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n judicium_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la of_o freedom_n and_o power_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a when_o he_o say_v leave_v you_o be_v judge_v answer_v 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o forbid_v only_o private_a rash_a proud_a and_o unjust_a judgement_n not_o just_a as_o appear_v by_o john_n 7.24_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o quest_n will_v god_n judge_v those_o unjust_o who_o judge_v other_o unjust_o will_v god_n judge_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o which_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n answer_v 1_o 1._o calvin_n answer_v that_o god_n will_v just_o suffer_v man_n unjust_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o unjust_o judge_v other_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v answer_n 2_o between_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v either_o rigour_n and_o severity_n call_v summum_fw-la jus_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n adjunct_n of_o judgement_n namely_o hatred_n cruelty_n iniquity_n self-love_n and_o pride_n now_o god_n do_v not_o here_o threaten_v the_o same_o adjunct_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o which_o judge_v another_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o other_o but_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o judgement_n with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v if_o you_o judge_v merciful_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o you_o judge_v rigorous_o and_o severe_o other_o shall_v so_o judge_v you_o ver._n 3._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n verse_n 3_o but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n §_o 1._o why_o behold_v thou_o a_o mote_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o by_o the_o mote_n be_v mean_v our_o brother_n small_a question_n 1_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o beam_n our_o own_o great_a one_o answer_n 1_o 2._o the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n 2_o and_o be_v quick_o hinder_v from_o see_v by_o a_o beam_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o therefore_o be_v you_o can_v see_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v judge_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o look_v upon_o our_o brother_n sin_n question_n 2_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v answer_v but_o here_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o glance_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o contemplate_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v we_o to_o see_v they_o but_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v they_o intent_o or_o to_o excogitate_v they_o with_o ourselves_o be_v our_o brethren_n sin_n always_o mote_n that_o be_v question_n 3_o small_a and_o our_o own_o beam_n or_o great_a first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o man_n but_o answer_v 1_o only_a or_o at_o least_o principal_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n palliate_v and_o cover_v great_a sin_n harbour_v more_o gross_a enormity_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o usual_o can_v see_v in_o another_o life_n second_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o phrase_n answer_v 2_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n namely_o how_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o judge_v other_o to_o wit_n to_o trample_v upon_o they_o for_o small_a sin_n l._n ought_v to_o judge_v other_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v think_v their_o mountain_n molehill_n and_o their_o beames-mote_n m._n l._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o phrase_n will_v teach_v observa_fw-la 2_o we_o that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o censure_v our_o brethren_n for_o the_o small_a error_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 12.2_o corn_n matth._n 12.2_o for_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n matth._n 15.2_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o amplify_v question_n 4_o our_o brethren_n infirmity_n first_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v answer_n 1_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a now_o in_o ourselves_o self_n love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o colour_n but_o in_o other_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o we_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o hence_o we_o so_o great_o aggravate_v it_o second_o this_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o pride_n answer_v 2_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o build_v our_o own_o praise_n upon_o our_o brethrenâ_n dispraise_v and_o our_o fame_n upon_o their_o discredit_n think_v that_o the_o great_a we_o make_v their_o sin_n to_o appear_v the_o less_o will_v our_o own_o seem_v second_o 2._o second_o obser_n 2._o christ_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o mote_n see_v in_o our_o brother_n eye_n etc._n etc._n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v our_o brethren_n sin_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o own_o why_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v other_o man_n question_n 5_o sin_n first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o heart_n nor_o know_v his_o inward_a man_n we_o may_v see_v our_o brethren_n fault_n answer_n 1_o but_o we_o can_v see_v their_o strive_n struggle_n and_o prayer_n against_o sin_n or_o tear_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rash_a to_o accuse_v they_o but_o ready_a to_o excuse_v they_o second_o our_o work_n be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o 1._o corinth_n answer_n 2_o 11.32_o and_o not_o other_o for_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o not_o upon_o they_o except_o to_o acquit_v they_o answer_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n namely_o first_o of_o faith_n for_o ourselves_o second_o of_o charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o palliate_v our_o own_o sin_n but_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n and_o make_v they_o as_o ugly_a and_o deform_a unto_o ourselves_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v but_o if_o we_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v our_o brethren_n fail_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christian_a love_n in_o we_o because_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 13._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o make_v a_o twofold_a comparison_n between_o these_o censurer_n and_o their_o brethren_n first_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n brother_n 1._o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n mote_n 2._o mote_n second_o he_o have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o light_a sin_n thou_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o art_n guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o quest_n 1_o whence_o câmes_v it_o that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a fault_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o be_v still_o blind_a at_o home_n answer_n 1_o first_o philantia_fw-la self_n love_n hinder_v we_o from_o spy_v fault_n in_o ourselves_o love_v they_o say_v be_v blind_a and_o our_o love_n unto_o ourselves_o make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v dislike_v and_o see_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o ourselves_o answer_n 2_o second_o our_o affection_n corrupt_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v condemn_v what_o we_o love_v answer_n 3_o three_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v itself_o quest_n 2_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o malady_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o this_o beam_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n answer_v 1_o first_o a_o âend_n careful_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n
practice_v 2._o because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o land_n those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v punish_v second_o concern_v the_o papist_n we_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o security_n impiety_n and_o prophanesse_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o they_o occasion_n impurity_n while_o they_o command_v all_o their_o priest_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a when_o scarce_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o so_o necessary_o follow_v fornication_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n among_o their_o friar_n monk_n nun_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n second_o they_o teach_v perfidiousness_n and_o truce-breaking_a that_o neither_o word_n promise_n or_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o papist_n as_o they_o be_v guicciardinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o pag._n 662._o 3._o they_o teach_v tyranny_n when_o they_o arm_v king_n against_o the_o faithful_a provoke_v they_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o never_o be_v convict_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o monument_n and_o those_o history_n which_o write_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n give_v abundant_a example_n hereof_o 4._o they_o teach_v idolatry_n while_o direct_o they_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v such_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 5._o they_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n while_o they_o suggest_v unto_o their_o hearer_n the_o odiousness_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o burn_v up_o murder_n or_o depose_v lawful_a christian_a king_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o france_n and_o attempt_v often_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o fruit_n be_v there_o first_o fruit_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o by_o and_o by_o or_o evil_a question_n 3_o second_o evil_a fruit_n seem_v here_o express_o to_o be_v answer_n 1_o threefold_a namely_o answer_v 2_o 1._o thorn_n these_o be_v of_o evil_a juice_n and_o signify_v heretic_n 2._o thistle_n these_o be_v vain_a light_a and_o chaffy_a signify_v those_o who_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n 3._o corrupt_a tree_n who_o a_o putrify_a heart_n have_v corrupt_v both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v three_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n namely_o answer_v 3_o 1._o dogmatum_fw-la of_o opinion_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o god_n and_o that_o either_o first_o against_o the_o person_n and_o trinity_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o vorstius_n hold_v divers_a thing_n second_o or_o against_o salvation_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o three_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o 2._o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n it_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 3._o or_o against_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o do_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o nice_a and_o foolish_a people_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n 2._o vitæ_fw-la of_o life_n as_o those_o preacher_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v scandalous_a §_o 2._o do_v ãâã_d gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n section_n 2_o whether_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n 1_o false_a prophet_n only_o or_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n answer_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v general_a because_o saint_n luke_n add_v they_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o hypocritical_a judgement_n luke_n 6.42.43_o second_o calvin_n think_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o false_a answer_n 2_o prophet_n only_o and_o that_o saint_n luke_n do_v there_o conjoin_v thing_n which_o be_v disjoin_v and_o separate_v in_o time_n three_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o both_o answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v 1._o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o his_o admonition_n be_v urge_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o conclude_v general_o verse_n 20._o although_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o yet_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v only_o handle_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o false_a teacher_n what_o prophet_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o question_n 2_o first_o a_o prophet_n proper_o signify_v one_o who_o foretell_v answer_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o prophet_n do_v not_o thus_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n second_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v one_o who_o answer_n 2_o do_v expound_v the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o hulda_n be_v call_v a_o prophetess_n three_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o answer_v 3_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n luke_o 24.27_o four_o and_o last_o a_o prophet_n signify_v one_o who_o teach_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ministry_n answer_n 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o profess_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14.3_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n question_n 3_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v there_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o namely_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o there_o be_v good_a prophet_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v namely_o 1._o that_o he_o fructify_v in_o good_a fruit_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v fructify_v in_o evil_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o show_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 4.2_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o read_v 1_o corinth_n 9.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v true_o prudent_o fit_o holy_o and_o diligent_o and_o 2._o of_o their_o life_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v namely_o first_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o so_o live_v that_o they_o disgrace_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.24_o second_o affirmative_o they_o must_v so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o matth._n 5.16_o second_o there_o be_v evil_a prophet_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o corrupt_a tree_n question_n 4_o why_o be_v false-prophet_n compare_v to_o these_o thing_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v hurt_n and_o wound_v the_o body_n so_o do_v they_o the_o soul_n answer_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v so_o false_a prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v no_o better_a than_o unsavourie_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o rot_a tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n so_o these_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o curse_n and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v hebr._n 6.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o verse_n 19_o 2._o that_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n question_n 5_o can_v evil_a teacher_n teach_v hypocritical_o and_o answer_n 1_o so_o outward_o well_o first_o sometime_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o free_o and_o then_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v evil_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a if_o 1._o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v barren_a field_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v then_o without_o doubt_n they_o must_v needs_o speak_v cold_o and_o
natural_a condition_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n but_o if_o we_o once_o be_v transplant_v and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v abound_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o evil_a tree_n can_v question_v 1_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n or_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n first_o their_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v sin_v whole_o answer_n 1_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o earth_n free_o and_o frequent_o bring_v forth_o weed_n so_o their_o whole_a inclination_n of_o of_o nature_n be_v after_o evil_n genes_n 6.5_o as_o the_o aethiope_n can_v change_v his_o colour_n no_o more_o can_v man_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v natural_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n second_o it_o appear_v further_a thus_o if_o the_o remainder_n answer_v 2_o of_o corruption_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n do_v prevail_v and_o often_o captivate_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7.23_o then_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v whole_o subdue_v see_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n not_o wound_v or_o weaken_v at_o all_o three_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o sin_n answer_v 3_o but_o be_v past_a feeling_n ephes_n 4.19_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n question_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v corruption_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n answer_n corruption_n be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o original_a which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o adam_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o can_v be_v lay_v aside_o but_o stick_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o continual_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v second_o actual_a when_o we_o pollute_v ourselves_o by_o some_o sin_n 2_o corinth_n 11.3_o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.12_o and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o can_v cease_v thus_o daily_o to_o pollute_v ourselves_o question_n 3_o can_v natural_a man_n perform_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o answer_n 1_o first_o a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a may_v do_v these_o thing_n namely_o 1._o condemn_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o blame_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n yea_o 3._o leave_v divers_a sin_n for_o ever_o and_o sin_n public_o more_o seldom_o answer_n 2_o second_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n while_o they_o be_v such_o can_v possible_o do_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o they_o can_v devote_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 2._o they_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v because_o without_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v without_o they_o can_v please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o question_n 4_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n or_o perfect_v of_o a_o work_n answer_v 1_o first_o ability_n of_o body_n and_o organ_n direct_v by_o these_o sense_n this_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n answer_v 2_o second_o prudence_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v to_o do_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v so_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o natural_o our_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v 1_o cor_n 2.14_o answer_v 3_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n now_o this_o by_o nature_n be_v absolute_o deprave_v for_o 1._o we_o can_v possible_o restrain_v or_o bridle_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n neither_o 2._o prick_n and_o spur_v our_o heart_n forward_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a jerem._n 42.1_o and_o 43.2_o and_o 44.16_o question_n 5_o why_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o leave_v this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v answer_v 1_o first_o because_o until_o then_o we_o live_v in_o most_o dark_a and_o obscure_a ignorance_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v we_o neither_o know_v first_o where_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v nor_o second_o our_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v nor_o three_o see_v how_o we_o walk_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n nor_o four_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v true_o sweet_a good_a precious_a or_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o pharaoh_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o rest_n until_o this_o palpable_a egyptian_a darkness_n be_v remove_v answer_v 2_o second_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o captive_n and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o give_v the_o lord_n over_o until_o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o answer_v 3_o three_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a our_o mind_n be_v carry_v continual_o after_o sin_n and_o our_o life_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o sin_v yea_o if_o we_o do_v any_o which_o be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v do_v either_o casual_o or_o cold_o or_o hypocritical_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v four_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o answer_v 4_o be_v but_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n in_o carnali_fw-la est_fw-la igââ_n avaritiae_fw-la fator_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la tene_fw-la brae_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la vermis_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la sitis_fw-la concupiscentâae_fw-la in_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o avarice_n the_o filth_n of_o luxury_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n 19_o august_n verse_n 19_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o concupiscence_n verse_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o commination_n or_o judgement_n may_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o false_a prophet_n in_o particular_a o._n or_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_n p._n o._n first_o observat_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n who_o seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o people_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v destroy_v read_v jerem._n 14.14.15_o and_o 23.1.2_o and_o ezech._n 13.8.9_o and_o 34.10_o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.2.3_o why_o must_v all_o false_a prophet_n be_v destroy_v question_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v unsavourie_a salt_n matth._n 5.13_o answer_v 1_o and_o good_a for_o nothing_o second_o because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v destruction_n answer_v 2_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v they_o if_o they_o that_o admonish_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o enemy_n that_o approach_n shall_v be_v punish_v ezech._n 3.17_o and_o 33.7_o then_o much_o more_o those_o who_o sow_v cushion_n under_o their_o elbow_n if_o those_o who_o sing_v peace_n unto_o their_o people_n lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o a_o carnal_a security_n be_v condemn_v already_o then_o much_o more_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v their_o flock_n three_o god_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v from_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o law_n engender_v terror_n and_o fear_n the_o gospel_n peace_n bellarmine_n the_o ââs_o this_o difference_n and_o thus_o bend_v his_o force_n to_o overthrow_v it_o objection_n that_o the_o gospel_n work_v fear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o these_o menacing_n and_o threaten_n which_o be_v denounce_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n than_o reveal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o work_v fear_v bellarm._n de_fw-mi justify_v 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o first_o aâ_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v 1_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o though_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o we_o find_v write_v therein_o be_v not_o straightway_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n therein_o contain_v do_v as_o well_o appertain_v
to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v prove_v only_o answer_v 2_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v in_o use_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o they_o have_v the_o same_o operation_n and_o effect_n saint_n peter_n acts._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n temper_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o the_o one_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o other_o minister_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o course_n ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n now_o first_o in_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o comfort_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o show_v only_o a_o join_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o property_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o gospel_n work_v fear_n and_o terror_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la not_o of_o itself_o but_o accidental_o and_o improper_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n both_o of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2.16_o that_o be_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o it_o work_v unto_o life_n but_o not_o so_o unto_o death_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v only_o cause_v by_o the_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o disobedient_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o perverse_a nature_n the_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v turn_v to_o bitterness_n so_o then_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n the_o gospel_n bring_v comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o other_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o law_n bring_v terror_n to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o righteous_a for_o moses_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 12.21_o 3._o 12.21_o willet_n synopsis_n fol._n 101_o 3._o p._n second_o this_o threaten_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o person_n judge_v 2._o the_o judgement_n section_n 1_o §_o 1._o every_o tree_n observat_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la arbour_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v escape_v judgement_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v who_o god_n find_v guilty_a every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a into_o hell_n 9.17_o hell_n psalm_n 9.17_o many_o be_v the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o shall_v escape_v who_o be_v but_o corrupt_a and_o fruitless_a tree_n namely_o first_o he_o spare_v not_o king_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n saul_n balthasar_n and_o herod_n neither_o second_o prophet_n as_o we_o see_v in_o balaam_n and_o 850._o of_o baal_n priest_n neither_o three_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o belove_a people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_fw-la 14.1_o isa_n 5._o neither_o four_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o when_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o in_o judgement_n neither_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o of_o the_o rich_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_a tree_n be_v there_o answer_v 1_o three_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v some_o tree_n that_o bear_v obnoxious_a hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a fruit_n second_o some_o that_o bear_v only_a leaf_n and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o three_o some_o tree_n bear_v idle_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fruit_n now_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o because_o their_o fruit_n be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a they_o be_v therefore_o destroy_v also_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n observat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o who_o fruit_n be_v approve_v by_o he_o read_v matth._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o luke_n 13.6_o and_o isa_n 5.5_o and_o john_n 15.1.2_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o why_o shall_v none_o escape_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o quest_n 2_o those_o who_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n first_o because_o a_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o answer_v 1_o bear_v of_o fruit_n ezech._n 15._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o vine_n second_o because_o god_n expectation_n be_v for_o fruit_n answer_n 2_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o look_v for_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o look_v for_o that_o and_o find_v it_o not_o he_o curse_v the_o tree_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21.19_o three_o god_n expect_v fruit_n and_o that_o good_a fruit_n answer_n 3_o and_o that_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o who_o answer_v not_o the_o lord_n expectation_n therein_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o tree_n to_o wit_n 1._o some_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n as_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o wild_a vine_n these_o shall_v present_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n jsa_n 5.5_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 6.8_o 2._o some_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v spare_v a_o time_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bear_v but_o if_o not_o at_o length_n they_o be_v cut_v down_o also_o and_o throw_v to_o the_o fire_n luke_n 13.6_o 3._o some_o bear_v good_a fruit_n but_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o little_a in_o part_n rot_v and_o these_o be_v prune_v and_o dig_v about_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n and_o more_o plentiful_a john_n 15.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n or_o not_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v approve_v quest_n 3_o of_o our_o work_n or_o not_o by_o these_o four_o sign_n namely_o answer_v first_o examine_v thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v say_v thus_o unto_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o call_v i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o my_o steward-ship_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o show_v my_o god_n my_o gold_n that_o i_o have_v heap_v up_o together_o or_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v so_o greedy_o follow_v or_o my_o land_n which_o i_o possess_v what_o do_v i_o daily_a do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o chief_a care_n to_o glorify_v my_o god_n do_v i_o think_v that_o day_n lose_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n thereof_o wherein_o i_o do_v not_o either_o bring_v some_o glory_n unto_o my_o god_n or_o some_o good_a unto_o my_o own_o soul_n or_o some_o benefit_n unto_o my_o brethren_n thus_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o what_o our_o action_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o account_v second_o examine_v thy_o bypass_a zeal_n if_o it_o have_v not_o vanish_v in_o leaf_n and_o vain_a show_n have_v not_o thy_o zeal_n be_v more_o for_o thing_n circumstantial_a and_o ritual_a then_o for_o substantial_a and_o real_a or_o more_o against_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n than_o a_o direct_a sin_n three_o examine_v whether_o thy_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n have_v increase_v as_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v increase_v or_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o perform_v thy_o duty_n as_o to_o know_v it_o four_o examine_v thy_o present_a religion_n whether_o it_o lead_v thou_o unto_o constancy_n and_o increase_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v ripe_a unto_o harvest_n or_o whether_o it_o make_v thou_o remiss_a or_o careless_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a over_o our_o way_n and_o consider_v well_o how_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n if_o we_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o we_o labour_v daily_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v better_v in_o practice_n and_o last_o if_o we_o strive_v daily_o to_o add_v one_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o cast_v that_o behind_o we_o which_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o strive_v hard_o unto_o the_o mark_n then_o we_o may_v be_v comfortable_o assure_v that_o the_o
settle_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v remove_v they_o answer_n 2_o second_o god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o in_o judgement_n unto_o other_o because_o they_o will_v nor_o believe_v nor_o obey_v the_o truth_n answer_n 3_o three_o god_n suffer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v knit_v we_o the_o more_o close_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v deceive_v we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n quest_n 2_o who_o err_v here_o answer_v 1_o first_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o something_o have_v former_o be_v say_v answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o less_o cause_n then_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o be_v many_o who_o upon_o very_o slender_a ground_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o some_o say_v i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o any_o poverty_n or_o want_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n i_o be_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n sight_n 2._o some_o say_v my_o riches_n increase_v daily_o i_o prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n beloved_a one_o 3._o some_o say_v i_o languish_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n from_o which_o there_o be_v so_o small_a hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o learned_a physician_n have_v give_v i_o over_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o beyond_o all_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n raise_v i_o up_o again_o to_o my_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v fail_v or_o leave_v 4._o some_o say_v i_o escape_v such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a may_v i_o not_o therefore_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n child_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o many_o lean_a upon_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n &_o trust_n to_o such_o deceivable_a hope_n as_o will_v utter_o fail_v they_o and_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n for_o many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o want_n &_o poverty_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o riches_n and_o abundance_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o health_n and_o recover_v from_o some_o extreme_a sickness_n yea_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o protect_v from_o some_o eminent_a danger_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o general_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o any_o external_a thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v wicked_a man_n work_v miracle_n quest_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o faith_n namely_o first_o a_o faith_n which_o consist_v of_o humane_a opinion_n answer_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o who_o write_v of_o n_z w_z and_o unknown_a land_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n false_a prophet_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n second_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n whereby_o very_o vive_o &_o efficacious_o we_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a blast_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n three_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v miraculous_a or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o no_o change_n be_v wrought_v at_o all_o in_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o make_v one_o hair_n better_o thereby_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o vehement_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v incite_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whole_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v grant_v now_o those_o which_o adhere_v unto_o this_o belief_n sometime_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v 23._o desire_v pet._n mar._n in_o judic_n c._n 6._o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o pag._n 87._o 6._o verse_n 23._o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n verse_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o non_fw-la nosco_fw-la vos_fw-la nunc_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o now_o to_o wit_n when_o your_o hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v but_o nunquam_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o never_o know_v you_o to_o wit_n not_o then_o when_o you_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o prophesy_v or_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n now_o nosse_fw-la here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o approbation_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o know_v you_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o but_o i_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o you_o question_n 1_o how_o can_v they_o work_v miracle_n who_o be_v unknown_a unto_o god_n for_o usual_o and_o true_o we_o distinguish_v of_o miracle_n thât_o they_o be_v either_o first_o false_a as_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.9.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n or_o second_o true_a and_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v these_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v miracle_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n answer_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o act_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o certain_a assent_n or_o apprehension_n this_o be_v historical_a a_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v ja._n 2._o second_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o first_o weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o be_v in_o the_o presumptuous_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n second_o solid_a apprehend_v either_o whole_a christ_n or_o christ_n in_o part_n which_o be_v call_v save_v faith_n miraculous_a faith_n now_o as_o be_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v before_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v unknown_a unto_o christ_n but_o those_o in_o who_o be_v wrought_v this_o save_a faith_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o whence_o observat_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a good_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n luke_n 18.11_o etc._n etc._n many_o work_n show_v themselves_o good_a outward_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o true_a root_n as_o appear_v hebr._n 6.4.5_o and_o 10.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o what_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o heart_n and_o true_o faithful_a answer_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v as_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o ahab_n do_v answer_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o he_o lose_v by_o it_o answer_n 3_o three_o he_o may_v be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o plentiful_a in_o charitable_a work_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o answer_n 4_o four_o he_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o god_n child_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o and_o saul_n when_o he_o prophesy_v 1._o samuel_n answer_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n benefit_v thereby_o unto_o salvation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n labour_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3.5_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n three_o let_v we_o
answer_v 1_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o bless_v who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o second_o but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a answer_n 2_o judgement_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n itself_o will_v condemn_v those_o who_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o ezech._n 2.5_o 2._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o in_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o act_v 18._o the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v and_o act_n 19.9_o paul_n separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o away_o and_o this_o from_o who_o the_o word_n be_v take_v become_v thus_o twice_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o treasure_n more_o to_o be_v prize_v then_o all_o the_o world_n second_o the_o word_n be_v once_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a will_n certain_o follow_v 3._o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v never_o preach_v shall_v be_v punish_v less_o than_o those_o among_o who_o it_o have_v be_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n shall_v be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o then_o capernaum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n accidental_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n have_v show_v unto_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n the_o great_a and_o more_o heavy_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v if_o they_o despise_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n offer_v unto_o she_o ââ_o math._n 1._o ââ_o but_o because_o she_o make_v not_o such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o she_o ought_v she_o be_v therefore_o plunge_v the_o more_o deep_a into_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n but_o some_o thereby_o become_v much_o more_o miserable_a who_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o the_o word_n first_o those_o who_o only_o receive_v it_o capernaum_n quest_n 4_o receive_v the_o word_n nazareth_n refuse_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n 1_o galathian_o receive_v paul_n galath_n 4._o and_o yet_o become_v enemy_n unto_o he_o second_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o not_o hebr._n 4.2_o answer_v 1_o three_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o and_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v answer_v 3_o four_o those_o who_o neither_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v by_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n answer_v 4_o of_o god_n 2_o chronic._n 36.16_o five_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o malach._n 1.13_o certain_o answer_v 5_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n at_o all_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v bless_v quest_n 5_o unto_o we_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o answer_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n like_o those_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o or_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v luke_n 3.11_o second_o do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o samaria_n do_v act_n 8.8_o three_o do_v thou_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o mortification_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 1.3_o four_o do_v thou_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n continue_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o hear_v &_o obey_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o weariness_n or_o irksomeness_n certain_o these_o be_v sign_n that_o we_o be_v better_o by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o bless_v unto_o we_o section_n 2_o §_o 2._o there_o come_v a_o centurion_n unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o centurion_n sometime_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o fifty_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o second_o sometime_o a_o centurion_n have_v the_o govern_n and_o lead_v of_o 128._o man_n three_o the_o ordinary_a centurion_n be_v captain_n over_o 256._o man_n alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 350.6_o four_o the_o soldier_n every_o morning_n go_v to_o the_o centurion_n tent_n to_o salute_v he_o alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 359.8_o 7.3_o luke_n 7.3_o five_o this_o centurion_n be_v above_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_n of_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o follow_v afterward_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o poor_a and_o base_a people_n but_o the_o great_a potentate_n must_v humble_v themselves_o to_o christ_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n by_o nation_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jew_n now_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v christ_n respect_v he_o 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o to_o show_v that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o act_v 10.34_o and_o 13.26.47_o and_o 22.21_o section_n 3_o §_o 3._o come_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n come_v not_o himself_o unto_o christ_n but_o come_v only_o by_o messenger_n luke_n 7.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o intercessor_n comestor_n and_o hence_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o necessity_n and_o warrantablenesse_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o christ_n for_o we_o object_v objection_n 1_o many_o thing_n eliphaz_n bid_v job_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n job_n 5.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o answer_v 1_o first_o eliphaz_n be_v reprove_v by_o god_n for_o not_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a answer_v 2_o second_o and_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o eliphaz_n deride_v in_o that_o place_n then_o command_v such_o invocation_n object_n 2_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_o 15.10_o therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v answer_v 1_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o we_o first_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o second_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v false_a another_o way_n they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o therefore_o they_o objection_n 3_o unto_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v follow_v not_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v answer_v 1_o unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n second_o for_o the_o consequent_a i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a they_o pray_v thus_o in_o general_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o particular_a blessing_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o see_v before_o math._n 6.9_o object_n 4_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n all_o our_o want_n math._n 18.10_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o particular_a blessing_n answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o world_n or_o unto_o the_o thing_n do_v therein_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v unto_o abraham_n lu._n 16.23_o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o no_o real_a history_n object_n 5_o answer_v 1_o second_o dives_n pray_v but_o prevail_v not_o neither_o answer_v 2_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n three_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o answer_n 3_o after_o death_n wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n from_o god_n four_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o answer_n 4_o limbo_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o at_o all_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v to_o abraham_n in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o follow_v not_o the_o papist_n distinguish_v here_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a mediation_n viz._n first_o of_o
do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o sinner_n we_o may_v observe_v hence_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v blame_v for_o a_o adiaphorall_a thing_n second_o that_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o a_o good_a thing_n first_o the_o pharisee_n blame_v christ_n for_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o wit_n for_o eat_v with_o sinner_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n for_o adiaphorall_a thing_n rom._n 14.3_o quest_n 1_o why_o may_v we_o not_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n see_v they_o need_v not_o use_v they_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o judge_v our_o brethren_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o and_o such_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o conscience_n answ_n 3_o three_o although_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o may_v be_v omit_v by_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n command'_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o arâ_n to_o âee_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandâment_n what_o liberty_n be_v warrant_v or_o allow_v in_o adiaphorall_a quest_n 2_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o judge_n and_o censure_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a liberty_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o liberty_n i_o dare_v not_o proclaim_v that_o be_v free_v any_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o often_o sin_n lurk_v in_o and_o under_o they_o and_o therefore_o caveat_n cuique_fw-la let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n or_o for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v evil_o interpret_v or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a second_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o this_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v rash_a to_o judge_v or_o censure_v his_o brother_n for_o adiaphorall_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o man_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v withal_o but_o must_v leave_v unto_o god_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v there_o in_o quest_n 3_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o adiaphorall_a thing_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o judgement_n namely_o first_o answ_n when_o there_o outward_o appear_v some_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n now_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_n here_o be_v a_o diabolical_a practice_n and_o yet_o be_v frequent_a and_o ordinary_a with_o too_o many_o who_o will_v censure_v man_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n although_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o place_n they_o censure_v christ_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n although_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v they_o second_o when_o outward_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a intention_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v his_o brother_n here_o be_v a_o malicious_a practice_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n three_o when_o outward_o appear_v sign_n of_o a_o evil_a intention_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n viz._n i._o of_o censure_n which_o be_v true_a for_o a_o man_n may_v censure_v his_o brother_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a for_o a_o evil_a intent_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o excuse_n when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o brother_n although_o palpable_o there_o appear_v a_o evil_a intention_n in_o the_o action_n do_v now_o this_o judgement_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o false_a but_o yet_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v further_a cautelous_o to_o be_v mark_v to_o wit_n first_o except_o the_o sign_n be_v very_o evident_a of_o a_o bad_a intention_n in_o indifferent_a action_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a folly_n to_o excuse_v those_o action_n second_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a yet_o before_o we_o judge_v and_o censure_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o call_n for_o except_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n thereunto_o we_o sin_n against_o that_o rule_n judge_v not_o another_o man_n servant_n 7.1_o servant_n rom_n 14_o 3._o and_o mat._n 7.1_o three_o though_o the_o sign_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o a_o ill_a intention_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o indifferent_a action_n that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a to_o excuse_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a charity_n to_o cover_v it_o or_o silence_v it_o and_o not_o by_o judge_v and_o censure_v to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o 4._o abroad_o 1_o pet._n 4._o four_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o remember_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o our_o own_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n but_o our_o brother_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n for_o we_o seldom_o sin_v by_o our_o backwardness_n in_o judgeing_a of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o under_o our_o care_n and_o charge_n or_o for_o who_o we_o must_v not_o give_v account_n but_o we_o soon_o sin_n by_o our_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o judge_v and_o censure_v our_o brethren_n action_n as_o the_o pharisee_n here_o do_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v judge_v and_o censure_v for_o a_o indifferent_a action_n it_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o a_o good_a yea_o a_o excellent_a end_n namely_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v convert_v and_o heal_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 2_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v tax_v the_o best_a thing_n or_o blame_v the_o righteous_a for_o good_a action_n thus_o daniel_n be_v tax_v for_o pray_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o three_o child_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v tax_v for_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o sometime_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o samaritane_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o sinner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v the_o wicked_a so_o frequent_o tax_v and_o blame_v the_o righteous_a for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o righteous_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o wickedness_n john_n 14._o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v transport_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o wicked_a man_n study_v to_o justify_v themselves_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o the_o bright_a and_o shine_a splendour_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o strive_v and_o study_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o darken_v and_o eclipse_v their_o light_n contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a make_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o deprave_v and_o detract_v the_o righteous_a answ_n 3_o three_o wicked_a man_n blame_v the_o righteous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o their_o blindness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n bull_v s_o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v while_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a §_o 1._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v christ_n answer_v when_o he_o be_v not_o ask_v sect._n 1_o for_o none_o here_o speak_v unto_o he_o quest_n first_o christ_n answer_v because_o these_o be_v answ_n 1_o weak_a and_o sick_a with_o who_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o therefore_o need_v a_o physician_n second_o he_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v always_o answ_n 2_o prepare_v to_o defend_v both_o his_o child_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a also_o from_o these_o place_n mat._n 9.15_o and_o 12.3_o &_o 15.3_o and_o joh._n 14.18_o three_o christ_n answer_v because_o the_o truth_n answ_n 3_o be_v scandalize_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v pervert_v or_o evil_o speak_v of_o §_o 2._o
may_v quest_n 5_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n first_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o answ_n 1_o tongue_n and_o that_o i._o for_o all_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a whether_o concern_v our_o election_n creation_n redemption_n vocation_n justification_n or_o sanctification_n ii_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o serve_v iii_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a time_n and_o place_n dan._n 3._o act_n 4._o and_o 5._o psal_n 69.30_o iv_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o tongue_n by_o holy_a exercise_n delight_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n second_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o answ_n 2_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tongue_n or_o of_o any_o mercy_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yea_o in_o fit_a place_n the_o lip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o prayer_n because_o the_o tongue_n do_v restrain_v straggle_v thought_n that_o be_v although_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v internal_o with_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n yet_o when_o convenient_o and_o without_o any_o hypocritical_a ostentation_n we_o can_v use_v the_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o shall_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o wander_a cogitation_n although_o hanna_n speak_v not_o aloud_o yet_o she_o speak_v when_o she_o pray_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o move_n of_o her_o lip_n 1_o sam._n 1._o three_o let_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o answ_n 3_o brethren_n with_o our_o tongue_n mat._n 5._o let_v we_o pacify_v their_o anger_n with_o our_o soft_a answer_n prov._n 15._o four_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n with_o answ_n 4_o our_o tongue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distress_n five_o let_v we_o counsel_v and_o advise_v our_o brethren_n answ_n 5_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o i._o amanter_fw-la lovingly_z not_o in_o anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n and_o ii_o prudenter_n wise_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o good_a understanding_n and_o iii_o confidenter_n bold_o not_o fear_v their_o anger_n or_o hatred_n if_o we_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o call_v so_o to_o do_v six_o we_o must_v speak_v pure_o and_o grave_o that_o so_o our_o word_n may_v add_v grace_n unto_o the_o answ_n 6_o hearer_n ephes_n 4.29_o and_o colos_n 4.6_o for_o by_o thus_o use_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v the_o phrase_n bâre_v use_v the_o people_n marvel_v do_v mean_a that_o they_o admire_v the_o thing_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o from_o whence_o in_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n by_o divers_a man_n may_v be_v diverse_o censure_v and_o judge_v as_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.16_o and_o in_o the_o clove_n tongue_n act_n 2.12_o 13._o quest_n 1_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v diverse_o by_o divers_a interpret_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o unto_o a_o right_a judgement_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o our_o illumination_n direction_n yea_o and_o humiliation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n often_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n now_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o can_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o some_o judge_n dexterous_o and_o some_o amiss_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o proceed_v hence_o that_o some_o judge_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n because_o unto_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o action_n but_o also_o the_o ability_n aptitude_n fitness_n and_o rectitude_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v evil_o or_o finister_o dispose_v the_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v foolish_a for_o the_o fool_n mouth_n utter_v folly_n prov._n 15.14_o and_o 16.22_o and_o 24.7_o and_o 26.7_o thus_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n cry_v eloi_n eloi_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorant_a roman_a soldier_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n matth._n 27.47_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v caeci_fw-la non_fw-la judicant_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n and_o ignorant_a man_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o unto_o right_a judgement_n be_v require_v a_o understand_a heart_n and_o enlighten_v mind_n ii_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v rash_a the_o judgement_n will_v be_v uncharitable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o good_a old_a eli_n who_o through_o rashness_n censure_v a_o holy_a woman_n to_o be_v drink_v 1_o sam._n 1.14_o and_o those_o of_o melita_n holy_a paul_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n 11.37_o murderer_n act_n 28_o 4._o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o â_o ãâã_d job._n 11.37_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n joh._n 7.24_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o unto_o right_a judgement_n be_v require_v a_o staid_a and_o charitable_a mind_n iii_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v unjust_a or_o unequal_a then_o must_v the_o judgement_n need_v be_v most_o corrupt_a now_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unequal_a or_o unjust_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o through_o partiality_n thus_o the_o papist_n dislike_n and_o condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o stâplâtââ_n in_o calvin_n which_o they_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o covetousness_n or_o corruption_n and_o thus_o festus_n do_v with_o paul_n or_o three_o through_o envy_n thus_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o john_n baptist_n have_v a_o devil_n 7.33_o devil_n luke_n 7.33_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n joh._n 9.16_o when_o choler_n flow_v in_o the_o eye_n it_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v yellow_a and_o when_o in_o the_o pallate_n nothing_o taste_v sweet_a when_o the_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o ventricle_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o a_o red_a or_o yellow_a glass_n make_v all_o thing_n seem_v of_o that_o colour_n and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o partiality_n covetousness_n love_v of_o bribe_n and_o envy_v how_o must_v we_o or_o may_v we_o judge_v quest_n 2_o we_o must_v judge_v wary_o wise_o considerate_o answ_n simple_o that_o be_v impartial_o and_o pious_o always_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o god_n meditate_v and_o remember_v his_o will_n power_n love_v unto_o his_o child_n providence_n and_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o multitude_n marvel_n quest_n 3_o because_o of_o that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n answ_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_o wrought_v in_o this_o poor_a man_n for_o even_o now_o first_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v he_o second_o his_o judgement_n be_v extinct_a three_o his_o voice_n be_v suppress_v four_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o his_o judgement_n be_v restore_v his_o voice_n hear_v and_o his_o tongue_n untie_v verse_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n verse_n 35_o and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n §_o 1._o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n synagogue_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v a_o gr_n word_n but_o yet_o frequent_o answ_n 1_o use_v by_o the_o old_a and_o vulgar_a interpreter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v i._o coggery_n to_o gather_v together_o or_o to_o assemble_v and_o ii_o compoto_fw-la to_o drink_v or_o banquet_n together_o
ii_o because_o the_o affection_n open_v the_o understanding_n we_o easy_o believe_v what_o we_o earnest_o love_v iii_o because_o god_n crown_v this_o affection_n towards_o his_o minister_n with_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n second_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n chapter_n xi_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o commission_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o command_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o neglect_v it_o 1_o corinth_n 9.16_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v neither_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o we_o for_o god_n command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o service_n neither_o end_n in_o we_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o call_v and_o reduce_v child_n unto_o their_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o and_o we_o but_o god_n labourer_n send_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o vintage_n math._n 9.38_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o minister_n answ_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v first_o quod_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o must_v preach_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o they_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n acts._n 5.20_o three_o quibus_fw-la to_o who_o they_o must_v preach_v the_o apostle_n must_v preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10._o and_o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.20_o pastors_n must_v preach_v unto_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n acts._n 20.28_o four_o quando_fw-la when_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o five_o quomodo_n how_o they_o must_v preach_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o preacher_n must_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o 19_o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v win_v any_o they_o must_v be_v meek_a long-suffering_a and_o gentle_a 2_o timoth._n 2.24_o and_o endure_v all_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v preach_v christ_n philip._n 1.15.19_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n quest_n 2_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v preach_v be_v a_o relative_n word_n answ_n and_o can_v go_v without_o his_o correlate_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o preacher_n except_o he_o have_v hearer_n unless_o people_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o blind_a bedaes_n boy_n make_v he_o do_v preach_v unto_o the_o stone_n which_o christ_n never_o require_v of_o we_o but_o only_o enjoin_v we_o to_o preach_v when_o we_o have_v some_o to_o preach_v unto_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n people_n be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o hear_v first_o a_o command_n here_o be_v needless_a if_o a_o treasure_n answ_n 1_o be_v offer_v unto_o a_o poor_a man_n or_o meat_n unto_o a_o hungry_a man_n or_o drink_v unto_o a_o thirsty_a man_n or_o clothes_n unto_o a_o naked_a man_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v they_o when_o their_o necessity_n require_v they_o yea_o they_o who_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o david_n taste_n than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n will_v desire_v it_o acts._n 13.42_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n second_o we_o have_v both_o commination_n and_o answ_n 2_o caution_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v hearing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v implicit_o a_o command_n to_o hear_v proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n all_o those_o be_v greevous_o threaten_v who_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v mat._n 10.15_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o will_v not_o leer_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o mat._n 22.7_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v beside_o these_o commination_n denounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o have_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o in_o their_o city_n the_o evangelist_n here_o by_o their_o city_n mean_v the_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o preach_v observe_v whence_o note_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o christ_n it_o profit_v not_o hebr._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o before_o his_o face_n luke_o 101_o that_o be_v he_o send_v the_o apostle_n before_o intend_v himself_o to_o follow_v after_o because_o their_o preach_n without_o his_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a man_n only_o work_v upon_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quest_n 1_o do_v not_o this_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n answ_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o work_n separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n as_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v to_o convey_v grace_n unto_o we_o or_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o christ_n make_v we_o able_a minister_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o water_n that_o which_o we_o plant_v quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n 1_o first_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o christ_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o they_o who_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n although_o they_o sleight_v and_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o rest_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i._o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n must_v seek_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o embrace_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o they_o who_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n must_v yet_o further_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n verse_n 2.3_o verse_n 2_o 3._o now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n observe_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a and_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n read_v acts._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.13_o and_o hebr._n 12.8_o why_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a afflict_a quest_n 1_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n answ_n or_o consideration_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v in_o all_o even_o the_o best_a a_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o by_o the_o coulter_n and_o ploughshare_n of_o affliction_n that_o so_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o jerem._n 4.4_o winter_n correct_v and_o help_v the_o overflow_a and_o abound_v of_o humour_n and_o the_o foreskin_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o deuter._n 30.16_o second_o respectu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o his_o child_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o also_o a_o just_a physician_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v object_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v without_o mean_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v he_o afflict_v we_o see_v he_o can_v rectify_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o if_o he_o
please_v without_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v life_n without_o bread_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o bread_n and_o he_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n but_o he_o rather_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o threefold_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v convert_v sinner_n and_o cure_v sick_a soul_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o ii_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o iii_o affliction_n either_o corporal_a inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a upon_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o god_n wound_v the_o body_n with_o sorrow_n and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n weane_v his_o child_n from_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o sometime_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a belove_v by_o he_o three_o respectu_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o confound_v who_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v when_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o righteous_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o subject_n to_o some_o sometime_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o themselves_o spare_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n for_o a_o thousand_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o gracious_a god_n that_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o in_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o punish_v and_o correct_v those_o who_o be_v much_o better_o four_o respectu_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o affliction_n to_o felicity_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o hence_o we_o hear_v abel_n to_o be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n isaac_n of_o ishmael_n jacob_n of_o esau_n joseph_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o israelite_n of_o pharaoh_n yea_o christ_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o reason_n there_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o justice_n in_o the_o afflict_a of_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a quest_n 2_o or_o wicked_a child_n or_o bastard_n sect._n 1_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o run_v without_o a_o bridle_n or_o with_o the_o reins_n lose_v upon_o our_o neck_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n then_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n and_o that_o same_o dismal_a and_o direful_a ditty_n will_v resound_v in_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v sound_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o such_o as_o these_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 17.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o misery_n and_o torment_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o prosperity_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o either_o less_o perceive_v or_o less_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o yet_o remain_v hard_o heart_v never_o a_o whit_n soften_v nor_o supple_v by_o affliction_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o son_n but_o bastard_n affliction_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v be_v sure_o convert_v affliction_n &_o conversion_n not_o be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o decline_v or_o refuse_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v when_o with_o john_n baptist_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n james_n 1.2_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n janus_n 1.12_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o learn_v our_o christ_n cross_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o affliction_n learn_v thereby_o first_o in_o general_a to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o affliction_n to_o be_v bridle_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o certain_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o work_v of_o christ_n do_v john_n hear_v of_o and_o how_o do_v he_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o prison_n answ_n saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o show_v chap._n 7._o for_o first_o he_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o verse_n 17._o second_o johns_n disciple_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prison_n verse_n 18._o whence_o he_o send_v two_o of_o they_o back_o unto_o christ_n verse_n 19_o three_o some_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o this_o our_o evangelist_n will_v say_v john_n hear_v that_o even_o now_o christ_n wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o send_v unto_o christ_n both_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o thing_n and_o great_a miracle_n before_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n which_o the_o baptist_n hear_v not_o of_o be_v distract_v or_o encumber_a with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o suffer_v public_o to_o preach_v he_o have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prison_n do_v administer_v time_n to_o hear_v observe_v 1_o of_o christ_n 119.67.71_o psal_n 119.67.71_o or_o affliction_n do_v afford_v opportunity_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o man_n be_v as_o john_n now_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o deprive_v of_o their_o sight_n or_o disenable_v through_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n to_o work_v they_o have_v the_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o press_v we_o down_o and_o constrain_v we_o to_o complain_v and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n psalm_n 30.6.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o minister_n unto_o we_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n second_o affliction_n remove_v carnal_a impediment_n from_o we_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o riches_n than_o we_o have_v the_o less_o molestation_n and_o distract_n care_n ii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n that_o we_o can_v labour_v then_o we_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o read_v hear_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o martha_n if_o she_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o than_o she_o will_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o have_v hear_v christ_n but_o be_v well_o she_o be_v trouble_v about_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v no_o time_n to_o hear_v iii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n then_o with_o john_n we_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o affliction_n be_v quest_n 2_o profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o we_o or_o not_o first_o if_o it_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o our_o answ_n 1_o only_a provider_n protector_n physician_n and_o safeguard_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o second_o if_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n be_v answ_n 2_o give_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o religious_a exercise_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o unto_o valne_a and_o foolish_a pleasure_n or_o idle_a thought_n or_o wicked_a plot_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v
as_o mat._n 24._o where_o something_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o else_o second_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la when_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n as_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n my_o servant_n psalm_n 89.34_o this_o may_v either_o historical_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o typical_o of_o all_o pious_a and_o religious_a king_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o solomon_n if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n but_o my_o love_a mercy_n will_v i_o never_o take_v from_o he_o psalm_n 89.30.31_o this_o may_v either_o literal_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o figurative_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 13.5_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o be_v speak_v historical_o of_o josua_n chap._n 1.5_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o typical_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o present_a scripture_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v typical_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o corinth_n 10.11_o as_o appear_v thus_o johns_n disciple_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a expect_a messiah_n or_o not_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v because_o i._o he_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o of_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n deadness_n and_o leprosy_n yea_o all_o these_o both_o historical_o and_o allegorical_o and_o because_o ii_o he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n cure_v their_o corporal_a malady_n for_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v first_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o historical_a truth_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o real_o cure_v corporal_a blindness_n as_o john_n 9.29_o second_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o esa_n 35.5_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n yea_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v nothing_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o messiah_n shall_v heal_v the_o lame_a blind_a deaf_a and_o leprous_a and_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a esa_n 35.5.6_o but_o i_o do_v and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n three_o withal_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o that_o place_n do_v look_v high_a than_o these_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o cure_n if_o the_o learned_a reader_n doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v tremes_fw-la s_o esa_n 35.5.6_o and_o muscul_n and_o hyper._n s_o four_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ascend_v or_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n who_o free_v we_o from_o death_n etc._n etc._n gualt_n s_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o this_o text_n namely_o i._n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n deaf_a blind_a lame_a leprous_a and_o dead_a and_o ii_o that_o all_o these_o malady_n be_v remove_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o only_a by_o christ_n of_o these_o therefore_o in_o this_o order_n the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a viz._n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a second_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v illuminate_v and_o enable_v to_o see_v observe_v 1_o first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v ignorant_a blind_a and_o blockish_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o ephes_n 4.18_o quest_n 4_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o true_a spiritual_a sight_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o refer_v my_o learned_a reader_n unto_o antoninus_n part_n 1_o titul_n 3._o cap._n 3._o §_o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o many_o rare_a thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v spiritual_a fight_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n we_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o answer_v that_o unto_o spiritual_a fight_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v pervert_v either_o by_o melancholy_n or_o anger_n or_o the_o jaundice_n than_o all_o thing_n will_v seem_v yellow_a or_o green_a or_o the_o like_a thus_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_n animus_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v then_o the_o man_n be_v corrupt_v for_o mens_fw-la eujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la the_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n if_o the_o eye_n therefore_o be_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v so_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n and_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n second_o unto_o sight_n there_o be_v require_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o may_v perfect_o apprehend_v the_o object_n for_o a_o weak_a sight_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n imperfect_o like_o the_o man_n who_o say_v he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n so_o when_o in_o religion_n we_o see_v in_o enigmate_fw-la only_a as_o in_o twilight_n or_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v see_v something_o but_o very_o dark_o and_o obscure_o we_o must_v then_o labour_v that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v perfect_o open_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v thing_n true_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o particle_n three_o unto_o sight_n be_v require_v the_o liberty_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o child_n in_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o with_o a_o eye_n true_o inform_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n true_o and_o aright_o a_o melancholy_a man_n often_o think_v man_n to_o be_v bear_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n friend_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o hence_o oftentime_o fleee_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o desire_v to_o cure_v he_o thus_o in_o religion_n we_o often_o think_v the_o lord_n hate_v we_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v although_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ratsbane_n for_o we_o we_o can_v endure_v reproof_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o desire_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o permit_v we_o to_o run_v headlong_o unto_o destruction_n and_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o common_a sense_n be_v captivate_v we_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n true_o inform_v four_o unto_o fight_n there_o be_v require_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o require_v unto_o sight_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o organ_n that_o see_v and_o take_v up_o the_o object_n ii_o the_o object_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o organ_n and_o iii_o the_o midst_n by_o or_o through_o which_o the_o organ_n do_v perceive_v and_o receive_v the_o object_n although_o there_o be_v a_o object_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o air_n also_o enlighten_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n want_v eye_n he_o can_v see_v that_o object_n therefore_o unto_o sight_n a_o organ_n be_v necessary_a if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v and_o the_o air_n be_v enlighten_v yet_o if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o in_o fight_n or_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o object_n to_o be_v object_v unto_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o eye_n can_v apprehend_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o sight_n a_o object_n be_v necessary_a if_o there_o be_v a_o organ_n and_o a_o object_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v or_o have_v a_o eye_n yea_o that_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o awake_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o see_v if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n or_o if_o the_o midst_n be_v dark_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o
organ_n and_o the_o object_n than_o the_o object_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o organ_n for_o sensibile_fw-la positum_fw-la supra_fw-la sensorium_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sensationem_fw-la lay_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v although_o it_o be_v open_a because_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n to_o see_v through_o therefore_o unto_o sight_n it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o midst_n second_o although_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a the_o organ_n can_v take_v up_o the_o object_n the_o egyptian_n in_o that_o palpable_a darkness_n can_v see_v nothing_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o object_n to_o be_v see_v or_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o or_o blind_v but_o because_o the_o midst_n be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v through_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o unto_o sight_n it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o midst_n and_o that_o the_o midst_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o light_a three_o although_o there_o be_v a_o object_n and_o a_o organ_n and_o a_o midst_n yea_o and_o that_o midst_n be_v enlighten_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o equal_a intercapedo_fw-la or_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o even_o and_o level_v and_o plain_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n one_o man_n be_v set_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o another_o at_o the_o other_o end_n thereof_o yet_o these_o two_o can_v not_o see_v one_o another_o propter_fw-la intercapedimum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a and_o unequal_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o therefore_o unto_o fight_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o organ_n shall_v be_v right_o dispose_v the_o midst_n right_o compose_v and_o the_o object_n right_o propose_v thus_o we_o can_v true_o see_v or_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o midst_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o light_n that_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o natural_a wisdom_n not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n throw_v away_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o a_o frivolous_a pamphlet_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o read_v yea_o from_o hence_o the_o father_n say_v that_o philosophi_fw-la haeresiarchae_fw-la the_o philosopher_n be_v arch-hereticke_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n and_o prove_v both_o by_o caelius_n porphyrius_n julianus_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n romans_z 8.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o blind_a man_n who_o can_v see_v nothing_o quest_n 5_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v this_o natural_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o seek_v for_o and_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v thy_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n psalm_n 143.10_o answ_n 2_o second_o purge_v the_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n i._o purge_v the_o eye_n from_o all_o evil_a humour_n and_o ii_o common_a sense_n from_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n that_o be_v labour_n that_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o affection_n yea_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o true_o sanctify_v answ_n 3_o three_o use_v the_o mean_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n thereof_o god_n not_o work_v now_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v daily_o unto_o christ_n thy_o heavenly_a physician_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o to_o open_v thy_o blind_a eye_n observe_v 2_o second_o by_o grace_n we_o receive_v our_o sight_n or_o christ_n give_v new_a light_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v ephes_n 5.14_o luke_n 1_o 79._o and_o 2.32_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n only_o from_o he_o it_o appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a yea_o full_a of_o blindness_n read_v luke_n 12.38_o john_n 12.35_o and_o 3.19_o esa_n 60.2_o luke_n 1.79_o second_o as_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v dark_a for_o i._o partly_o we_o be_v sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a ephes_n 5.14_o and_o ii_o partly_o we_o be_v blind_a ephes_n 4.18_o and_o 5.8_o three_o true_a light_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o come_v from_o he_o john_n 1.5.9_o and_o 8.12_o act_n 26.18_o ephes_n 1.18_o quest_n 7_o how_o manifold_a be_v light_a answ_n twofold_a namely_o first_o internal_a and_o passive_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o second_o external_a and_o active_a of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o this_o be_v never_o call_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v only_o of_o that_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v right_o resemble_v to_o a_o eye_n in_o many_o regard_n viz._n first_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o body_n math._n 6.22_o so_o knowledge_n and_o the_o true_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o great_a excellency_n and_o worth_n second_o there_o be_v two_o eye_n a_o right_a eye_n and_o a_o left_a mat._n 5.29_o so_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v judge_v sinister_o of_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n but_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n with_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o dexterous_a opinion_n three_o the_o best_a sight_n be_v when_o both_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v squint-eyed_a man_n look_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o have_v look_v asquint_o ever_o since_o or_o else_o look_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n look_v with_o both_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o upon_o god_n and_o happy_a have_v man_n be_v if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v but_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o now_o both_o his_o eye_n be_v common_o set_v upon_o evil_a and_o he_o be_v but_o squint-eyed_a at_o the_o best_a the_o near_a man_n come_v to_o his_o first_o estate_n the_o better_a he_o be_v now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v true_o enlighten_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hill_n where_o our_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o happiness_n be_v four_o the_o left_a eye_n be_v shut_v the_o right_a eye_n see_v the_o more_o and_o contrary_o so_o the_o more_o earnest_o we_o look_v with_o the_o right_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o more_o we_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o they_o and_o the_o less_o of_o carnal_a and_o mundane_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o wickedness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o small_a insight_n we_o shall_v have_v into_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o into_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a much_o five_o it_o be_v dispute_v of_o old_a whether_o the_o eye_n see_v intromittendo_fw-la or_o retromittendo_fw-la so_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a faith_n but_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o mark_n ephesian_n 2.8_o six_o the_o eye_n be_v accurate_o and_o most_o careful_o defend_v both_o by_o a_o forehead_n which_o hang_v over_o it_o and_o eyelid_n which_o hang_v before_o it_o oculus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ab_fw-la occulendo_fw-la varro_z because_o it_o be_v cover_v wrap_v and_o veil_v with_o many_o fold_n and_o fine_a cover_n yea_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o tender_a a_o part_n and_o so_o quick_o endanger_v thus_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n have_v need_n be_v keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n because_o a_o little_a thing_n hurt_v endanger_v and_o ruin_v it_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a word_n destroy_v the_o soul_n pollute_v thought_n destroy_v the_o soul_n jerem._n 4.14_o and_o the_o least_o evil_a thing_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o nought_o but_o shall_v endanger_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_v careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o seven_o the_o act_n of_o see_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o
and_o awaken_v and_o yet_o sleep_v again_o it_o be_v then_o no_o long_a negligence_n but_o contempt_n so_o those_o who_o relapse_n after_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a i._o of_o sin_n and_o ii_o of_o infidelity_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o greevous_o torment_v how_o or_o wherein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v quest_n 4_o or_o reveal_v first_o in_o judicijs_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n ezech._n 25.11_o answer_v 1_o and_o 30.19_o exod._n 7.5_o psalm_n 105.5_o esa_n 26.9_o jerem._n 5.3_o the_o lord_n sometime_o correct_v afflict_v and_o punish_v we_o that_o we_o see_v his_o power_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v sometime_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o other_o that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v observe_v his_o judgement_n and_o power_n forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a that_o we_o may_v tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o obey_v 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v beat_v before_o the_o young_a lion_n to_o make_v the_o lion_n obedient_a or_o the_o condisciple_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n to_o make_v he_o fear_v second_o in_o benedictionibus_fw-la in_o blessing_n and_o answer_v 2_o mercy_n god_n power_n be_v reveal_v in_o favour_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o esa_n 26.10_o and_o great_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v these_o read_v ezech._n 16_o esa_n 5._o three_o in_o praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la his_o power_n be_v rather_o answer_v 3_o reveal_v in_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o and_o 2.4_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v it_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n four_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v principal_o answer_v 4_o show_v there_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o hebr._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n by_o any_o general_a or_o particular_a grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o relapse_v for_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o slight_v a_o great_a grace_n who_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o do_v incur_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n eternal_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o because_o they_o repent_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v his_o miracle_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v or_o feast_v he_o but_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o yea_o the_o other_o they_o do_v but_o not_o this_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o many_o entertain_v he_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o repentance_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o where_o repentance_n be_v want_v there_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n or_o a_o show_n of_o love_n or_o a_o form_n of_o obedience_n for_o these_o be_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o except_o we_o serious_o repent_v and_o in_o sincerity_n obey_v these_o only_a be_v the_o bless_a one_o luke_n 11.28_o john_n 13.17_o jerem_n 4.4_o psalm_n 34.14_o matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v indeed_o strive_v and_o study_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o god_n without_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v authoritate_fw-la by_o a_o threefold_a authority_n namely_o i._o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o preach_v repentance_n matth._n 3.3_o and_o ii_o of_o christ_n who_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 4.17_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o iii_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 26.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v scopo_fw-la by_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n be_v i._o to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o error_n and_o ii_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1.75_o and_z titus_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o repentance_n all_o be_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o upbraid_v these_o city_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o then_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o seeing_z we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o luther_n say_v omnes_fw-la damnari_fw-la ob_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la that_o all_o be_v damn_v for_o infidelity_n answ_n certes_o salvation_n be_v of_o faith_n but_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o faith_n yea_o causa_fw-la size_n qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n for_o those_o who_o never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n never_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o save_a faith_n quest_n 3_o who_o ought_v to_o repent_v answ_n all_o who_o either_o first_o desire_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o satan_n and_o death_n or_o second_o who_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o i._o such_o be_v all_o man_n before_o repentance_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o and_o ii_o all_n that_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v quest_n 4_o who_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v they_o at_o all_o of_o their_o iniquity_n second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n 2_o repentance_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n three_o those_o who_o repent_v key-cold_o and_o answ_n 3_o wash_v themselves_o with_o adulterate_a tear_n four_o those_o who_o seem_v both_o to_o other_o and_o answ_n 4_o themselves_o serious_o to_o repent_v but_o afterward_o relapse_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o how_o must_v we_o repent_v quest_n 5_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n namely_o answ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dediscere_fw-la discere_fw-la damnare_fw-la amare_fw-la first_o resipiscere_fw-la quasi_fw-la resapere_a to_o be_v wise_a again_o or_o to_o condemn_v our_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o action_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o unto_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v serious_o lament_v and_o bewail_v what_o be_v bypass_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v labour_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n 2_o peter_n 1.9_o and_o 2.20_o galath_n 5.24_o ii_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 127.2_o james_n 4.4_o iii_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v read_v 2_o chron._n 36.16_o proverb_n 1.24_o john_n 3.19_o act_n 19.9_o ezech._n 33.32_o iv_o from_o despise_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v from_o grieve_v he_o ephes_n 4.28_o or_o extinguish_v his_o good_a motion_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o beware_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v how_o many_o call_v we_o have_v neglect_v and_o how_o many_o good_a motion_n we_o have_v smother_v v._o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v remember_v how_o former_o we_o prefer_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n before_o this_o &_o learn_v both_o to_o repent_v deplore_v and_o amend_v it_o second_o converti_fw-la to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o direct_v a_o averse_a heart_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o labour_n that_o hereafter_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v unto_o a_o new_a mark_n and_o in_o these_o two_o to_o repent_v of_o and_o turn_v from_o what_o be_v bypass_a and_o amiss_o and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v regeneration_n consist_v now_o this_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o live_a olive_n and_o this_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 15.1_o rom._n 11.22_o and_o ii_o in_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o our_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n gal._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o james_n 2.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o and_o iii_o in_o a_o true_a
2_o that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o such_o luke_n 10.10_o act._n 18.6_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v answ_n 3_o threaten_a heavy_a to_o punish_v jerem._n 11.21_o and_o 13.10_o four_o because_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a answ_n 4_o who_o receive_v reverence_n and_o embrace_v it_o esa_n 96.5_o whence_o come_v the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o quest_n 4_o nation_n from_o hence_o answer_v because_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o the_o lord_n never_o cast_v off_o a_o people_n neither_o pronounce_v against_o a_o nation_n lo-ammi_a until_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o sleight_v his_o word_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o quest_n 5_o word_n these_o four_o viz._n first_o it_o blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n job_n 36.12_o second_o it_o lead_v into_o error_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o three_o it_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n city_n or_o particular_a person_n yea_o four_o it_o cast_v the_o contemner_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v extraordinary_a fearful_a to_o contemn_v the_o word_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o will_v have_v remain_v observe_v our_o saviour_n here_o direct_o teach_v we_o that_o rhe_n reason_n why_o a_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o continue_v be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v right_o use_v unto_o repentance_n or_o if_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n desire_v to_o continue_v and_o flourish_v the_o only_a way_n thereunto_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v esay_n 3.10.11_o and_o psalm_n 37._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v flourish_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o lord_n own_o promise_n esay_n 65.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o appoint_a and_o ordain_v end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o by_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o by_o repentance_n unto_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v a_o city_n nation_n or_o commonwealth_n avoid_v and_o escape_v destruction_n answ_n the_o true_a way_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o niniveh_n be_v here_o observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o nor_o second_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n patient_o heb._n 13_o 22._o for_o this_o they_o of_o chorazin_n do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o three_o to_o reverence_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o nor_o four_o to_o show_v some_o certain_a humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o but_o we_o must_v serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 2.37_o yea_o five_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n for_o although_o god_n spare_v often_o for_o a_o few_o gen._n 18.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v remember_v those_o who_o repent_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n exod._n 32.34_o numb_a 14.21_o six_o neither_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n sufficient_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o noble_n peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o i._o in_o true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n and_o ii_o in_o a_o exemplary_a reverence_n and_o practice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o weather_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o noble_a captain_n never_o say_v item_fw-la sed_fw-la eamus_fw-la go_v you_o and_o fight_v but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a danger_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a high_a and_o low_a pastor_n and_o flock_n must_v first_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o second_o the_o hearer_n must_v endure_v the_o preacher_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v neither_o contemn_v he_o nor_o his_o message_n but_o reverence_v both_o he_o one_o as_o the_o message_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yea_o three_o all_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beast_n must_v quake_v if_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o four_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n must_v labour_v by_o their_o command_n and_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a practice_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o that_o pattern_n of_o prince_n the_o ki_n g_o of_o niniveh_n do_v jonah_n 3.2_o 3.4_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o that_o nation_n that_o thus_o seek_v he_o verse_n 25._o 26._o at_o that_o time_n verse_n 25_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o bale_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n §_o 1._o jesus_n answer_v sect._n 1_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o say_v quest_n jesus_n answer_v see_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o any_o questâââ_n first_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o this_o answ_n 1_o phrase_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o speech_n calvin_n beza_n second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v answ_n 2_o something_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o watch_v our_o saviour_n here_o reply_v beza_n but_o three_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o this_o answ_n 3_o meditation_n i._o christ_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n how_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n ii_o he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o theâe_n iii_o he_o admire_v this_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n ãâã_d understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a iv_o hence_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o ego_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v do_v this_o he_o break_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o i_o thank_v thou_o sect._n gur_z saviour_n here_o by_o his_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v observe_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n read_v luke_n 12.49_o matth._n 22.7_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o desirous_a christ_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o receive_v and_o how_o angry_a he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v contemn_v why_o be_v christ_n so_o desirous_a that_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 1_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o delight_v with_o the_o successful_a enlargement_n and_o preach_v thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n the_o minister_n be_v answ_n 1_o but_o his_o messenger_n ambassador_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o able_a minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n go_v well_o forward_o second_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o his_o body_n be_v edify_v thereby_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v thereby_o matth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o answ_n that_o we_o shall_v promote_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o people_n shall_v all_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o a_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v first_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v
that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o learn_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o simplicity_n of_o believe_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o must_v believe_v what_o his_o master_n teach_v and_o with_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o master_n say_v so_o must_v be_v of_o great_a reckon_n and_o weight_n with_o he_o a_o scholar_n can_v never_o learn_v well_o who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o question_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o herein_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v man_n from_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n then_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrative_a by_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o divinity_n which_o be_v either_o false_a in_o reason_n or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n reach_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v much_o less_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n now_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n although_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v all_o those_o save_a truth_n which_o the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v ii_o in_o scholar_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a and_o good_a scholar_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a curiosity_n of_o dispute_v and_o propound_v doubt_n and_o queres_fw-la now_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o humane_a learning_n but_o not_o in_o divine_a although_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a with_o those_o who_o be_v somewhat_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n because_o worldly_a or_o humane_a wise_a man_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a learned_a man_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n reject_v the_o pentateuch_n because_o moses_n do_v only_o positive_o lay_v down_o thing_n and_o not_o demonstrate_v they_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o three_o thing_n viz._n observe_v 3_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o regeneration_n rom._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o quest_n 4_o 3.18_o be_v all_o wisdom_n as_o a_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o a_o new_a birth_n condemn_v answ_n no_o for_o wisdom_n be_v manifold_a first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a wisdom_n namely_o natural_a moral_a political_a diabolical_a and_o spiritual_a second_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n to_o wit_n i._o honest_a and_o harmless_a and_o ii_o crafty_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o consist_v in_o dissimulation_n and_o couterfeit_v but_o this_o can_v be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v neither_o pharisaical_a nor_o philosophical_a wisdom_n three_o wisdom_n indeed_o be_v twofold_n viz._n i._o spiritual_a and_o divine_a which_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o ii_o carnal_a and_o humane_a or_o natural_a which_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o natural_a towardliness_n &_o ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o artificial_a acquisition_n by_o study_n and_o knowledge_n how_o do_v this_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n quest_n 10_o diff_a r_o because_o they_o seem_v indeed_o both_o to_o be_v good_a they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n answ_n for_o first_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v build_v upon_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o understanding_n second_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i._o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v deuter._n 4.6_o act_n 6.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.6_o and_o 12.18_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 8.17_o and_o ii_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v sometimes_o permit_v and_o sometime_o praise_v solomon_n be_v wise_a natural_o and_o joseph_n politicke_o and_o both_o commendable_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o natural_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o ré_n or_o naturà _fw-la indeed_o or_o in_o the_o very_a essenee_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o first_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o handmaid_n thereunto_o it_o be_v good_a 10.5_o good_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o but_o second_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o faith_n and_o a_o hinderer_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_o subject_v to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o ii_o it_o contemn_v and_o despise_v religion_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o and_o 2.14_o or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abject_a thing_n or_o a_o thing_n below_o he_o and_o too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o stoâpe_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o simple_a gospel_n §_o 6._o and_o reveal_v they_o sect._n 6_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v preach_v they_o observe_v but_o thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o as_o galath_n 1.12_o and_o 2.2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o his_o child_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o quest_n 1_o only_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o appear_v plain_o thus_o viz._n first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1.17_o second_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 17.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v acquire_v it_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n three_o because_o the_o word_n preach_v penetrate_v only_o the_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o the_o word_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o without_o that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v reveal_v spiritual_a and_o supernal_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o we_o yea_o five_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_o call_v a_o seedsman_n or_o sower_n math._n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o grace_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n viz._n first_o delusive_a or_o deceitful_a and_o these_o come_v from_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o every_o revelation_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o second_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o these_o i._o be_v usual_a under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o secr_n and_o ii_o for_o a_o while_n be_v retain_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n as_o we_o see_v from_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.3_o but_o iii_o ordinary_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o out_o of_o date_n heb._n 1.1_o three_o ordinary_a and_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o ordinary_a revelation_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o the_o heart_n the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o christ_n first_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o observable_a in_o this_o revelation_n answ_n three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o workman_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o promise_a comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o and_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v which_o be_v the_o word_n 1_o peter_n 1.5.13_o and_o three_o the_o revelation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a work_n whereby_o our_o
love_v he_o not_o in_o this_o life_n this_o follow_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o argue_v thus_o some_o sin_n namely_o those_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o be_v pardon_v here_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v remit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n scharpius_n de_fw-mi purge_v p._n 544._o nine_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o answ_n 9_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v collect_v from_o a_o certain_a oblique_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o from_o the_o direct_a plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v ill_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n ten_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v de_fw-fr answ_n 10_o culpà _fw-la of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o the_o sophism_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la applying_z it_o only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o temporal_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o fault_n can_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 3.18_o and_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v injurious_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v john_n 3.18_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o note_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v either_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o place_n i_o reason_n thus_o every_o man_n either_o die_v in_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n if_o he_o die_v in_o incredulity_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v afterward_o no_o hope_n if_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o so_o consequent_o deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o this_o life_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v willet_n synop_n 405._o answ_n 11_o eleven_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v world_n without_o end_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o luk._n 12.10_o and_o mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n marcus_n alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la candem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la expressit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_fw-la serm_fw-la 11._o st._n mark_n express_v in_o other_o word_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o s._n matthew_n do_v although_o this_o evangelist_n use_v more_o word_n for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v in_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o but_o in_o seculum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v always_o so_o here_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o as_o st._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_n 3.29_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n matthew_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n for_o verse_n 31._o he_o say_v blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o bellarmine_n oppose_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n mark_v but_o i_o omit_v his_o exception_n entreat_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o both_o propose_v and_o solve_v to_o look_v upon_o scharpius_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la pag._n 544._o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n object_n the_o rhemists_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o freewill_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o freewill_n and_o election_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o evil_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o bad_a for_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n good_a or_o bad_a answ_n 1_o first_o from_o this_o place_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n have_v wing_n to_o fly_v whether_o he_o will_v as_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o will_v for_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o pharisee_n go_v about_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o declare_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o his_o miracle_n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n unreprovable_a himself_o as_o the_o tree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v either_o justify_v he_o with_o his_o miracle_n or_o else_o condemn_v he_o and_o they_o together_o second_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o only_o not_o confirm_v answ_n 2_o freewill_a but_o do_v also_o confute_v it_o because_o it_o affirm_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a tree_n but_o this_o follow_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 34_o 35._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o verse_n 34_o 35._o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n §_o 1._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n sect._n 1_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o viper_n and_o the_o jew_n or_o pharisee_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n chrysostom_n s_o mat._n 3._o answer_v quest_n that_o they_o be_v fit_o term_v viper_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o viper_n namely_o first_o when_o the_o viper_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n answ_n by_o and_o by_o she_o run_v unto_o the_o water_n which_o if_o she_o find_v not_o she_o die_v by_o and_o by_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v commit_v many_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n run_v unto_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o viper_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n second_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n be_v to_o break_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o dam_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v daily_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o kill_v their_o mother_n to_o wit_n their_o church_n and_o synagogue_n three_o as_o the_o viper_n outward_o seem_v fair_a and_o speckled_a as_o though_o she_o be_v paint_v but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v without_o counterfeit_n and_o fain_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n but_o do_v carry_v within_o the_o poison_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o wickedness_n §_o 2._o how_o can_v you_o that_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n sect._n 2_o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n argum._n whether_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n or_o not_o we_o affirm_v the_o negative_a and_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o if_o any_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a freewill_n of_o man_n be_v good_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o also_o the_o former_a the_o necessity_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o connexion_n be_v manifest_a for_o all_o grant_n that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v do_v by_o freewill_n and_o so_o oppose_v freewill_n to_o grace_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o grace_n shall_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n that_o be_v from_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o these_o two_o verse_n oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n
his_o height_n until_o he_o return_v thither_o again_o the_o roman_n egyptian_n and_o the_o occidental_n reckon_v their_o day_n from_o midnight_n to_o midnight_n the_o athenian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n account_v their_o day_n from_o sunset_a to_o sunset_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o night_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n second_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o a_o part_n either_o of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n be_v call_v in_o their_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v a_o day_n to_o wit_n a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n three_o when_o they_o do_v denote_v one_o day_n although_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o day_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v usual_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v it_o by_o part_n thus_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n from_o whence_o by_o their_o propriety_n of_o speech_n a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o day_n and_o a_o day_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v use_v for_o a_o part_n yea_o sometime_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o day_n and_o hence_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_a namely_o when_o christ_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v between_o the_o nine_o and_o twelve_o hour_n of_o friday_n which_o hour_n be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o by_o the_o forename_a synecdoche_n be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n and_o night_n then_o from_o sunset_a upon_o friday_n unto_o sunset_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n be_v the_o second_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v both_o entire_a then_o from_o sunset_a upon_o the_o saturday_n to_o the_o next_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n which_o part_n be_v call_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a wont_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_n and_o custom_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o evening_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v kill_v where_o the_o evening_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o next_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o second_o day_n and_o he_o arise_v upon_o the_o three_o morning_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n the_o morning_n be_v take_v syneedochicè_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v §_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 5_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v as_o jonas_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o repute_v dead_a for_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n verse_n 41.42_o 41.42_o verse_n 41.42_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o §_o 1._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n sect._n 1_o what_o dissemblance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o disparity_n quest_n 1_o be_v between_o the_o ninivite_n and_o the_o jew_n first_o the_o ninivite_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o answ_n 1_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o word_n before_o this_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v boast_v therein_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n who_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o ninivite_n have_v but_o one_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o jonas_n and_o yet_o they_o obey_v he_o but_o although_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o many_o prophet_n and_o by_o john_n baptist_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n hebr._n 1.2_o yet_o they_o shameful_o and_o reproachful_o reject_v they_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o ninivite_n have_v hear_v but_o only_o one_o sermon_n from_o jonah_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n repent_v believe_v and_o change_v their_o life_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v many_o sermon_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o last_o hear_v those_o sermon_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o ninivite_n hear_v a_o stranger_n and_o believe_v he_o although_o he_o come_v from_o a_o nation_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o envy_v but_o the_o jew_n despise_v christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n &_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o a_o child_n and_o freeborn_a among_o they_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o ninivite_n believe_v jonas_n without_o any_o sign_n content_a with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n daily_o see_v many_o sign_n that_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o faith_n or_o for_o which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a none_o have_v ever_o foretold_v the_o ninivite_n any_o thing_n concern_v jonas_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o they_o see_v his_o work_n suit_n and_o agree_v with_o their_o prediction_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o amend_v their_o life_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o ninivite_n patient_o suffer_v jonas_n although_o he_o threaten_v the_o miserable_a destruction_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o endure_v or_o hear_v or_o obey_v christ_n although_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o yea_o do_v not_o prescribe_v any_o hard_a or_o harsh_a rule_n of_o live_v unto_o they_o but_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o one_o who_o will_v repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v answ_n 8_o eighthly_a jonas_n be_v not_o deride_v and_o mock_v by_o the_o ninivite_n although_o he_o flee_v when_o god_n send_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n scoff_v and_o taunt_v christ_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o undergo_v reproach_n hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n for_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o phrase_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o ninivite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o not_o fall_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o this_o generation_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o yea_o a_o person_n unaccustomed_a to_o travel_v and_o yet_o she_o come_v to_o solomon_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v man_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o fluggish_a to_o hear_v than_o she_o be_v second_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a come_v to_o hear_v answ_n 2_o a_o hebrew_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v hebrew_n and_o nourish_v in_o the_o law_n disdain_v to_o hear_v christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n three_o she_o come_v along_o a_o tedious_a journey_n unto_o answ_n 3_o king_n solomon_n although_o she_o herself_o be_v a_o queen_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n himself_o come_v unto_o the_o jew_n his_o subject_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v or_o receive_v he_o four_o fame_n and_o report_v only_o move_v she_o to_o answ_n 4_o come_v unto_o solomon_n although_o oftentimes_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o fame_n according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n tam_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quam_fw-la nuntia_fw-la very_fw-la not_o only_o truth_n but_o
dovelike_a innocent_a for_o when_o once_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o our_o peacocke-plume_n fall_v and_o we_o begin_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o holy_a job_n do_v 42.6_o yea_o the_o more_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n five_o examine_v whether_o we_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v sign_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3.6_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.3_o yea_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o increase_v in_o all_o heavenly_a hnowledge_n colos_n 1.10_o ii_o in_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yea_o within_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o yea_o be_v we_o through_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n move_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o then_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v begin_v in_o part_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o 14._o 13.14_o verse_n 13.14_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hearinââhey_n hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v and_o in_o theâ_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v three_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o object_v from_o these_o verse_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v namely_o object_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o word_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n argum._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o just_a punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a sometime_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a but_o always_o in_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o most_o just_a object_n 2_o second_o reprobate_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v from_o above_o that_o they_o can_v see_v answ_n reprobate_n be_v not_o by_o this_o excuse_v because_o the_o lord_n blind_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v those_o who_o can_v and_o will_v not_o see_v god_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n do_v further_a close_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o see_v for_o god_n blind_v their_o eye_n only_o i._o by_o a_o denial_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o and_o ii_o by_o a_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o iii_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n object_n 3_o three_o these_o verse_n be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o all_o to_o be_v save_v answ_n those_o place_n and_o the_o like_a show_n what_o god_n universal_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o not_o what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o all_o or_o work_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n special_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v contumacious_a and_o obstinate_a now_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n pareus_n s_o fol._n 733._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n quest_n that_o which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v call_v verse_n 4._o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n when_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o air_n be_v a_o subtle_a thing_n so_o be_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o their_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o ascend_v upward_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o height_n of_o pride_n charthus_fw-la s_o pag._n 117._o a._n verse_n 20.21_o verse_n 20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v our_o saviour_n here_o intimate_v five_o property_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n namely_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o receive_v it_o forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o four_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n five_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v but_o a_o server_n of_o the_o time_n apply_v his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n verse_n 24.25_o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheât_n and_o go_v his_o way_n §_o 1._o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seed_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 19_o and_o mark_n 4.14_o and_o luke_n 8.11_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a as_o be_v express_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o seed_n answ_n verse_n 38._o be_v mean_v not_o the_o seed_n '_o sow_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o corn_n or_o stalk_n which_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o seed_n be_v mean_v the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o 38_o verse_n the_o fruit_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o so_o call_v observe_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o increase_v to_o be_v great_a by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o seed_n or_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o luke_n 13.19.21_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.2_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n give_v his_o talent_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 12.7_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o seed_n seed_n have_v these_o two_o property_n viz._n first_o to_o increase_v and_o fructify_v one_o grain_n quest_n 2_o of_o wheat_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v one_o grain_n but_o sometime_o thirty_o sometime_o sixty_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o so_o by_o one_o sermon_n oftentimes_o many_o be_v convert_v yea_o by_o one_o sermon_n some_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o or_o by_o this_o increase_n may_v and_n be_v proper_o mean_v the_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o divers_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o form_n answ_n for_o from_o a_o bare_a seed_n it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o new_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v i._o life_n this_o be_v illumination_n and_o knowledge_n ii_o a_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n spring_v this_o be_v conscience_n or_o love_n towards_o god_n iii_o a_o care_n fill_v full_a with_o good_a corn_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o as_o
church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n
for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o
jew_n do_v injury_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v also_o a_o jew_n go_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o your_o selus_fw-la alone_o and_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n and_o do_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v to_o cease_v further_a to_o call_v he_o into_o question_n as_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o win_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o thy_o love_a carriage_n but_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v thou_o as_o but_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o use_v not_o extremity_n but_o again_o go_v to_o he_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o before_o who_o thou_o may_v manifest_v the_o wrong_n receive_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o thy_o charitable_a proceed_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o same_o party_n for_o thou_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o evil_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o recompense_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o counsel_n neither_o then_o complain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o let_v they_o persuade_v he_o to_o deal_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o if_o he_o become_v so_o graceless_a and_o so_o wicked_o obstinate_a that_o he_o despise_v it_o and_o so_o no_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o will_v do_v he_o good_a then_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o utmost_a remedy_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a jew_n church_n bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o sue_v he_o at_o caesar_n bar_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o jew_n as_o the_o state_n stand_v then_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v §_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o no_o general_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n above_o all_o counsel_n that_o he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o sentence_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o 14._o now_o against_o this_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o may_v be_v frame_v from_o this_o place_n the_o scripture_n here_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o argum._n 1_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v no_o better_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o heathen_a our_o saviour_n say_v here_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o argum._n 2_o sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o one_o who_o pray_v or_o aught_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v judge_v censure_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o her_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o prelate_n this_o argument_n be_v first_o frame_v by_o gersââ_n doctor_n parisiensis_fw-la first_o hereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v although_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v this_o precept_n when_o he_o reprove_v a_o man_n in_o private_a next_o by_o witness_n and_o after_o shall_v himself_o proceed_v unto_o public_a censure_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o §_o sed_fw-la iterum_fw-la reply_n reply_n hereunto_o as_o credible_a a_o person_n as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v answers_z christ_n say_v not_o unto_o peter_n tell_v thyself_o but_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n in_o a_o council_n greg._n papa_n apud_fw-la aenaem_n sylvium_n lib._n 1._o comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v again_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o head_n wherefore_o in_o every_o bishopric_n all_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o that_o bishop_n sin_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o high_a church_n namely_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n under_o who_o he_o be_v if_o a_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n offend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v yet_o to_o a_o high_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n offend_v he_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v be_v carry_v or_o before_o which_o accuse_v see_v that_o without_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v which_o have_v a_o head_n reply_v 1_o first_o this_o word_n church_n signify_v either_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o that_o assembly_n but_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v only_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v dic_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tell_v the_o bishop_n but_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praesultibus_fw-la ac_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v always_o mean_v some_o body_n of_o man_n and_o never_o a_o particular_a person_n reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n remit_v or_o send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n yea_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o every_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o judgement_n then_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o particular_a person_n then_o much_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n reply_v 3_o three_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v idle_a viz._n that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o then_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v never_o and_o we_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o prove_v although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o those_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o themselves_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o relish_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n reply_v 4_o four_o christ_n speak_v general_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o whosoever_o he_o be_v except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o brother_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o child_n of_o god_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v against_o another_o as_o reply_v 5_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n impure_a impious_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o council_n or_o representative_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v six_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o case_n be_v reply_v 6_o thus_o collect_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o the_o two_o ancient_a pope_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v her_o son_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o authority_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v contemn_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n vide_fw-la aenaeam_fw-la sylvium_n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 5._o §_o multis_fw-la yea_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la do_v further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n from_o another_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o
religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o arguâs_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v âiver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thây_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o
under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptââs_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâet_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâlum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
teach_v be_v true_a as_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n and_o iu._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o v._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v immortal_a and_o vi_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o err_v horrible_o for_o i._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n john_n 8._o and_o ii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n let_v one_o of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o master_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n iii_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o in_o outward_a work_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o iv_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o to_o stoical_a fate_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n and_o fate_n help_v and_o hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o hence_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n as_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o v._o they_o so_o strict_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o that_o day_n although_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n although_o for_o hunger_n be_v esteem_v heinous_a offence_n by_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o error_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n page_n 4.6_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o testimon_n 3._o argue_v thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v principal_o tax_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v think_v or_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v because_o their_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bartholomeus_n latomus_fw-la in_o defence_n advers._fw-la bucer_n argue_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v stapleton_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v where_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n vide_fw-la staplet_n apud_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n lib._n 3._o page_n 4_o 4_o and_z bp._n mort._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o §_o 5._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n answ_n 2_o second_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n do_v therein_o not_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o moses_n teach_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homânymia_fw-la because_o this_o word_n chair_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o ii_o for_o their_o office_n or_o person_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o christ_n here_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o enjoin_v and_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n above_o mention_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o some_o fit_a limitation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v if_o the_o opponent_n and_o objecter_n will_v not_o grant_v we_o without_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v we_o can_v easy_o evince_v it_o by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n namely_o first_o because_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o expositor_n have_v
sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o differ_v from_o other_o new_a moon_n in_o this_o in_o other_o new_a moon_n they_o blow_v no_o trumpet_n but_o in_o this_o they_o blow_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v till_o night_n shinâââin_fw-mi voce_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o blow_n and_o great_a noise_n of_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o general_a quest_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o new-year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a answ_n because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n and_o their_o sabbaticall_a year_n and_o jubiles_fw-la be_v cou_o t_v thence_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v remarkable_a by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o corner_n there_o be_v three_o conjecture_n viz._n first_o the_o hebrew_n think_v it_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n his_o deliverance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o sound_a ram_n horn_n because_o a_o ram_n be_v sacrifice_v instead_o of_o he_o fag_n in_o levit._n 23._o second_o basil_n in_o psalm_n 80._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n with_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n three_o other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o find_v of_o trumpet_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n verse_n 36._o 36_o verse_n 36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o st._n mark_v 13.32_o add_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §_o 1._o but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v not_o man_n sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v argum._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o short_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v against_o which_o groundless_a opinion_n we_o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o that_o then_o immediate_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v but_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n yet_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o wit_n just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o no_o not_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n object_n 1_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o aequivocation_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o his_o father_n only_o which_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ut_fw-la significaret_fw-la eye_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n chrysostâme_n theophilus_n and_o basil_n expound_v it_o and_o garnet_n at_o his_o arraingment_n object_v st._n augustine_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v vie_v father_n with_o the_o aequivocator_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v these_o word_n but_o forbear_v it_o only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it multi_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la athansa_n nazian_n gregor_n theodor._n cyrillus_n author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matth._n docuerunt_fw-la christum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la hominem_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la that_o be_v many_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n oâ_n judgement_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o st._n augustine_n exposition_n which_o garnât_n do_v only_o select_a doâh_v imply_v no_o mental_a aequivocatioâ_n be_v ample_o prove_v by_o bp._n morton_n in_o his_o modest_a answerer_n âart_v 3._o chap._n 11._o page_n 74_o unto_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o mental_a reservation_n be_v then_o only_o requisite_a when_o the_o hearer_n be_v incompetent_a and_o unfit_a to_o understand_v the_o clause_n reserve_v now_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o understand_v or_o unfit_a to_o know_v that_o clause_n for_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n act_n 1.7_o and_o why_o be_v not_o that_o ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la significem_fw-la at_o this_o time_n also_o seasonable_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v yes_o doubtless_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n they_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o conceal_v reservation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o aequivocation_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o aequivocator_n be_v by_o his_o secret_a reservation_n to_o delude_v his_o bearer_n now_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v aequivocate_v that_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o disciple_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o obj_n ction_n further_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n mort._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o modest_a answerer_n part_n 3_o chap._n 11._o page_n 75_o 76._o object_n 2_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n do_v frequent_o object_v this_o place_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o theâr_n pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n they_o argue_v thus_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n christ_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o divine_a for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v it_o sometime_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o man_n sometime_o as_o god_n as_o man_n he_o inquire_v where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v as_o god_n he_o know_v it_o for_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o man_n he_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o he_o as_o god_n he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o very_a thought_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a nazianzene_n answer_v further_a that_o christ_n speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o as_o divers_z other_o thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o prefer_v before_o man_n no_o man_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o again_o nazianzene_n say_v that_o to_o know_v signify_v answ_n 3_o sometime_o to_o make_v know_v or_o to_o make_v other_o to_o know_v and_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o know_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v with_o simler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 112._o a.b._n that_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v the_o truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n know_v it_o as_o god_n but_o not_o as_o man_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v quest_n that_o âhrist_n at_o all_o know_v of_o this_o day_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n answ_n 1_o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n which_o the_o rrian_n deny_v not_o than_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o second_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o in_o he_o john_n 17.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o three_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n which_o of_o all_o answ_n 3_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a yea_o as_o the_o father_n know_v he_o even_o so_o he_o know_v the_o father_n john_n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o time_n john_n
1.1_o answ_n 4_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o know_v how_o long_a time_n shall_v last_v and_o when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o five_o he_o foretell_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v go_v answ_n 5_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fore-running_a sign_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a christ_n ignorance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o only_o as_o man_n answ_n 7_o seven_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v mark_n 13.32_o none_o know_v that_o day_n ne_o filius_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o ne_fw-la filius_fw-la no_o not_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v it_o eight_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n answ_n 8_o know_v not_o of_o this_o hour_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v it_o then_o much_o more_o the_o substantial_a word_n christ_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n nine_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 9_o watch_n because_o i_o know_v not_o but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v or_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v mark_v 13.33_o 35._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a answ_n 10_o ten_o if_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o must_v come_v unto_o judgement_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o john_n 5.22_o and_o act_v 17.31_o rom._n 16._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n than_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v come_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n ample_o handle_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contr_n arianos_n where_o divers_a and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v of_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v only_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o man_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v twofold_a viz._n to_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o elsewhere_o observe_v second_o that_o security_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o when_o man_n general_o grow_v carnal_o secure_a than_o judgement_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n how_o manifold_a be_v security_n quest_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a security_n which_o be_v answ_n 1_o twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o of_o danger_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o temporal_a and_o this_o security_n be_v i._o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o faithful_a who_o often_o be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a without_o warrant_n and_o so_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ii_o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o neglect_v lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o danger_n yea_o oftentimes_o run_v into_o danger_n and_o never_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v incense_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n or_o second_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o security_n i._o of_o evil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o or_o ii_o of_o state_n now_o this_o security_n also_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o temporal_a and_o this_o security_n be_v i._o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o godly_a david_n in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 30.6_o ii_o it_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n neuâr_o think_v of_o any_o change_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n but_o bear_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v indeed_o or_o second_o spiritual_a which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o wicked_a now_o this_o carnal_a security_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o a_o lack_n or_o want_v of_o fear_n carnal_a man_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n anger_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n become_v secure_a and_o second_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o none_o be_v so_o secure_a as_o those_o who_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o duty_n or_o work_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a security_n both_o of_o state_n answ_n 2_o and_o danger_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o land_n or_o monarchy_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n grow_v universal_o wicked_a and_o general_o secure_a not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v any_o danger_n at_o all_o now_o of_o this_o the_o point_n above_o observe_v speak_v the_o world_n be_v never_o more_o secure_a then_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o jew_n never_o more_o secure_a than_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 6_o 7._o quest_n 3._o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o secure_a as_o ever_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o nation_n ordinary_o shalâ_n be_v and_o be_v most_o secure_a when_o danger_n approach_v and_o judgement_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n careful_o to_o avoid_v this_o carnal_a security_n as_o a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o some_o ensue_a judgement_n why_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o so_o quest_n 2_o earnest_o labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o first_o because_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o answ_n 2_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n in_o sin_n especial_o where_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v those_o person_n or_o place_n or_o land_n which_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o admonition_n and_o commination_n thereof_o against_o their_o great_a national_a epidemical_a and_o cry_v sin_n do_v remain_v quiet_a and_o secure_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v unto_o a_o certain_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o labour_v to_o beware_v of_o this_o carnal_a security_n second_o carnal_a security_n in_o sin_n or_o notwithstanding_o answ_n sin_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o god_n judgement_n lay_v a_o man_n open_a unto_o god_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o all_o defensive_a weapon_n for_o security_n show_v a_o procrastination_n of_o repentance_n and_o without_o speedy_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o flee_v from_o or_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v freedom_n from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n three_o god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a answ_n 3_o and_o circumspect_a and_o invite_v we_o to_o carefulness_n mark_v 13.32_o 35._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a security_n four_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o servant_n answ_n the_o minister_n who_o as_o noah_n foresee_v the_o unparallelled_a deluge_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o do_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o we_o and_o daily_o threaten_v some_o judgement_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n if_o we_o lie_v drown_v in_o carnal_a security_n and_o do_v not_o awake_v unto_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v careful_o avoid_v carnal_a security_n five_o watchfulness_n be_v good_a security_n frequent_o answ_n 5_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o evil_a and_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v fear_n do_v often_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n and_o the_o watchful_a
man_n do_v frequent_o prevent_v danger_n whereas_o the_o secure_a fall_n into_o it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a security_n among_o we_o nor_o freedom_n from_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o our_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o ii_o our_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o see_v and_o register_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o justice_n and_o truth_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o spare_v our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o iii_o how_o god_n have_v punish_v other_o for_o our_o admonition_n and_o terror_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o plague_n famine_n &_o war_n among_o our_o neighbour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v waste_v which_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o can_v but_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o be_v secure_a quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v extreme_o faulty_a who_o think_v that_o state_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a and_o security_n be_v a_o sure_a answ_n 2_o sign_n of_o approach_a misery_n second_o those_o also_o be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o think_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v melancholy_a man_n because_o they_o fear_v danger_n when_o neither_o danger_n nor_o distress_n appear_v quest_n 4_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o root_n of_o our_o security_n we_o shall_v consult_v with_o ourselves_o and_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v secure_a or_o not_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o way_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o awaken_v other_o who_o be_v sleepy_a and_o secure_a because_o security_n show_v that_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o perceive_v some_o asleep_a therein_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o see_v man_n lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v require_v answ_n 4_o four_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v of_o our_o death_n and_o repent_v before_o our_o death_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o rabbi_n repent_v one_o day_n before_o thy_o death_n that_o be_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n prepare_v daily_o for_o it_o five_o we_o must_v do_v as_o noah_n do_v make_v a_o answ_n 5_o ark_n against_o the_o overflowing_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o labour_n that_o our_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o security_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o security_n and_o the_o remedy_n quest_n 5_o against_o it_o first_o ignorance_n error_n or_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v security_n many_o think_v that_o god_n neither_o see_v nor_o observe_v their_o sin_n neither_o will_v punish_v they_o because_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v all_o these_o terrene_a and_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o incogitancy_n of_o both_o cause_v security_n for_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o remember_v think_v of_o nor_o know_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o think_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o will_v punish_v undoubted_o sin_n in_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o second_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n answ_n 2_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v cause_v security_n and_o ignorance_n for_o none_o ordinary_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o they_o who_o most_o neglect_v all_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a industrious_a and_o frequent_a in_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a answ_n 3_o three_o incredulity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n cause_v security_n when_o man_n heart_n grow_v hard_a sleepy_a and_o unfaithful_a neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o they_o grow_v secure_a now_o this_o infidelity_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o sensuality_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n darken_v and_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o sense_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o infallible_o true_a yea_o to_o remember_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unaccomplish_v because_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o will_v also_o certain_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o threaten_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n four_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n cause_v answ_n 4_o at_o least_o corroborate_v this_o in_o fidelity_n for_o when_o man_n think_v that_o he_o who_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o sin_n yet_o grace_n shall_v abound_v then_o they_o speedy_o wax_v carnal_o secure_a the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n without_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v unpunished_a exod._n 34.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o again_o that_o he_o that_o make_v man_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a esa_n 27.11_o five_o prosperity_n cause_v security_n and_o make_v answ_n 5_o man_n fearless_a as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 30.6_o and_o in_o job_n who_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n job_n 29.18_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revelat._n 3.17_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v i._o to_o remember_v that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o and_o ii_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o as_o mutable_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o iii_o that_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o abundance_n can_v avail_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o free_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o read_v proverb_n 10.4_o and_o 11.4_o and_o job._n 15.21_o and_o 21.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 14._o verse_n and_o psalm_n 73.3_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18_o verse_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a security_n be_v cause_v often_o by_o god_n lenity_n and_o long_a suffering_n or_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o avenge_v but_o punishment_n defer_v wicked_a man_n thus_o wicked_o ruminate_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v sin_v often_o and_o long_o and_o be_o yet_o spare_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o preacher_n be_v but_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_a though_o i_o run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v quod_fw-la differtur_fw-la non_fw-la
aufertur_fw-la that_o forbearance_n be_v no_o payment_n but_o although_o the_o lord_n spare_v long_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v always_o but_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o the_o long_a the_o blow_n be_v a_o come_n the_o deep_a and_o deadly_o it_o wound_v and_o the_o long_a god_n spare_v the_o strong_a be_v his_o stroke_n for_o his_o mill_n work_v but_o slow_o but_o when_o it_o grind_v it_o grind_v man_n to_o powder_n answ_n 7_o seven_o philautia_n self-love_n humane_a confidence_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n cause_v security_n for_o when_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o self-conceited_a or_o lover_n of_o themselves_o they_o then_o quick_o grow_v secure_a trust_v to_o break_a reed_n and_o egyptian_a staff_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eighthly_a the_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o security_n for_o i._o custom_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o ii_o custom_n be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o mutation_n and_o alteration_n for_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v changeling_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o former_a way_n thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n and_o say_v to_o themselves_o sciens_fw-la vidensque_fw-la pereo_fw-la although_o i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o foresee_v my_o ruin_n yet_o i_o will_v perish_v rather_o than_o now_o forsake_v that_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v against_o the_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a not_o miserable_a but_o happy_a not_o disgraceful_a but_o praiseworthy_a to_o turn_v from_o evil_a unto_o good_a from_o the_o devil_n unto_o god_n from_o sin_n unto_o grace_n from_o error_n unto_o truth_n from_o the_o wrong_a way_n to_o the_o right_n and_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o perdition_n to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n answ_n 9_o nine_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a employment_n make_v man_n carnal_o secure_a for_o the_o love_n and_o care_v thereof_o do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o care_n or_o labour_n for_o either_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o nor_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o world_n 1._o timoth._n 6.9_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o not_o fear_v but_o god_n will_v afford_v unto_o we_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.33_o ten_o false_a teacher_n be_v cause_n of_o security_n for_o answ_n 11_o when_o those_o who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n speak_v lie_n and_o those_o who_o be_v command_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n and_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o people_n shall_v sow_v cushion_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o people_n be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o a_o carnal_a security_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o to_o endure_v those_o patient_o who_o reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rouse_v we_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o if_o we_o have_v those_o who_o speak_v peace_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n unto_o who_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n esa_n 41._o §_o 2._o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sect._n 2_o man_n be_v how_o manifold_a be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a come_n answ_n 1_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n i._o bypass_a which_o come_v the_o jew_n understand_v not_o and_o ii_o to_o come_v which_o come_v we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o august_n super_fw-la 9_o psalm_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v this_o the_o first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v unto_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o of_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n thom._n aq._n 3._o part_n qu._n 1._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o qu._n 36._o art_n 1._o qu._n 40._o art_n 1._o et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la super_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n non_fw-la misit_fw-la deus_fw-la silium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la second_o other_o gerson_n vero_fw-la part_n 2._o serm._n de_fw-fr answ_n verb._n dom._n matth._n 11.28_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr pelbart_n lib._n 3._o rosarii_fw-la theo._n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a come_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ii_o his_o come_a into_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v john_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o god_n the_o son_n iii_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o man_n as_o mark._n 13._o watch_z and_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v namely_o to_o call_v you_o unto_o death_n iv_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v luke_n 21._o then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o this_o last_o advent_n be_v a_o happy_a come_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o unhappy_a come_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 25.41_o verse_n 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v verse_n 42_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o general_a at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o some_o apply_v this_o &_o that_o neither_o unfit_o nor_o unprofitable_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o some_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o first_o brief_o from_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o call_v we_o either_o to_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o unsure_a when_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o death_n observe_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o due_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v it_o when_o it_o come_v because_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n will_v call_v we_o unto_o judgement_n quest_n 1_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n hide_v the_o day_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o more_o holy_o and_o pure_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n or_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o sin_n see_v that_o death_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o we_o desire_v our_o
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
that_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o retribution_n and_o a_o tree_n be_v once_o fall_v can_v turn_v itself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o death_n we_o may_v repent_v as_o mr._n latymer_n say_v between_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o hatchet_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n but_o no_o repentance_n at_o the_o approach_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v before_o it_o come_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o that_o i._o by_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n hebr._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n and_o ii_o by_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 4.4_o and_o new_a obedience_n three_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v will_n answ_n 3_o be_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o or_o it_o will_v come_v unaware_o and_o altogether_o unexpected_a and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v expect_v it_o it_o will_v not_o find_v we_o unprepared_a but_o it_o will_v come_v when_o we_o know_v not_o you_o when_o we_o fear_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o become_v a_o horrible_a hour_n unto_o we_o the_o point_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n when_o obser_n 3_o we_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o most_o negligent_a for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o confirm_v of_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v three_o dependent_a particular_n viz_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o neglect_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v christ_n come_v be_v plain_a from_o luke_n 21.34_o and_o verse_n 38._o and_o 49._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o neglect_v his_o come_n be_v principal_o these_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v either_o first_o lawful_a as_o laughter_n play_n mirth_n now_o concern_v these_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v those_o who_o rejoice_v be_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 3â_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v profuse_a in_o their_o laughter_n but_o moderate_a in_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n or_o second_o unlawful_a as_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o wicked_a man_n wicked_o rejoice_v reâd_v luke_n 21.34_o and_o verse_n 38._o and_o 49._o of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o the_o care_n distraction_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o observe_v three_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o causa_fw-la juvans_fw-la the_o help_a and_o further_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n now_o although_o calling_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a and_o a_o provident_a care_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o follow_v of_o our_o calling_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a yet_o our_o care_n may_v be_v too_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a even_o in_o our_o vocation_n psal_n 127._o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o buy_v to_o be_v as_o though_o they_o buy_v not_o &c._n &c._n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o second_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la laquean_v the_o bewitch_a and_o enthral_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v coveteousnesse_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a matth._n 13.22_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o we_o must_v principal_o take_v heed_n off_o they_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n as_o birdlime_n or_o snare_n be_v to_o the_o poor_a bird_n three_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la occidens_fw-la the_o kill_a cause_n to_o wit_n worldly_a sorrow_n two_o cor._n 7.10_o which_o cause_v death_n second_o man_n be_v once_o overcome_v with_o these_o cause_n they_o then_o become_v secure_a and_o sleep_v fearelesse_o matth._n 2d_o 5_o and_o verse_n 38_o of_o this_o chap._n and_o verse_n 48._o that_o be_v they_o either_o regard_v not_o christ_n come_v or_o else_o they_o presume_v that_o he_o will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o three_o than_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o last_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o man_n sleep_v matth._n 1â_n 25_o and_o verse_n 43._o of_o this_o chapt._n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o verse_n 46.47_o verse_n 46_o 47._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n object_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reason_v thus_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v here_o promise_v a_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n even_o to_o be_v place_v over_o all_o that_o his_o lord_n have_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n cap._n 28._o &_o coster_n enchir_n cap._n 14._o answ_n by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it that_o it_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o chapt._n 25.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o long_o time_n after_o will_n his_o lord_n come_v whereby_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n maldonat_n âes_n come_v in_o matth._n 25.19_o 31._o and_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v when_o his_o lord_n shall_v come_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n verse_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o verse_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n â_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o sect._n 1_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o when_o wicked_a man_n most_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v most_o near_o they_o read_v gen._n 4.7_o and_o 7._o matth._n 25.5_o 10._o and_o revel_v 3.10_o and_o esa_n 5.26.27_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o reprove_v quest_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o esa_n 5.19_o jerem._n 17.15_o and_o 20.8_o jerem._n 4.4_o many_o there_o be_v who_o laugh_v at_o the_o commination_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o drunkenness_n say_v let_v he_o preach_v anger_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o fear_v it_o not_o certain_o unto_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o hat_n lake_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n second_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o although_o answ_n 2_o they_o deride_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n denounce_v by_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o presume_v and_o fear_v they_o not_o say_v unto_o themselves_o we_o hope_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v not_o approach_v as_o yet_o and_o if_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o deliver_v from_o they_o this_o non_fw-la morieris_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o die_v be_v the_o first_o dart_n that_o the_o devil_n throw_v at_o man_n gen._n 3.2_o and_o presumption_n like_o the_o trojane_n horse_n bring_v a_o conceal_a enemy_n in_o the_o belly_n thereof_o which_o wound_v before_o it_o warn_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o who_o may_v this_o be_v fit_o apply_v quest_n 2_o first_o to_o those_o who_o think_v that_o though_o they_o answ_n sin_n yet_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o many_o argue_v i._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v sin_n and_o ii_o from_o other_o thus_o such_o and_o such_o have_v sin_v great_o and_o grievous_o and_o yet_o no_o evil_n have_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o and_o
iii_o from_o themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o follow_v this_o way_n long_o and_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n nor_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o they_o altogether_o forget_v that_o first_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o second_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o three_o that_o the_o long_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o more_o exquisite_o and_o unexpected_o he_o will_v punish_v and_o four_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n proctor_n plead_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v their_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o such_o petty_a offence_n some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lie_v swear_v lascivious_a word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v not_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o great_a sin_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o i._o although_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o condemn_v without_o repentance_n but_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o small_a for_o first_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v the_o swearer_n guiltless_a command_n 4._o and_o second_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n say_v that_o all_o liar_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o and_o three_o wicked_a thought_n draw_v down_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o harbour_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o gen._n 6.5_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v wicked_a word_n destroy_v the_o soul_n wisdom_n 11.1_o four_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n now_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o â0_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o sin_n s_n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n quest_n 1_o what_o duty_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v or_o how_o far_o may_v he_o go_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o nature_n have_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o or_o can_v give_v answ_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o from_o hence_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o the_o heart_n wound_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a covenant_n and_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n perform_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o he_o may_v sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o answ_n 8_o eight_o hence_o from_o these_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v arise_v joy_n and_o a_o willing_a submit_v of_o himself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o gladness_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o quest_n 2_o what_o foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o rely_v upon_o answ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a sincerity_n and_o solid_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v other_o false_a foundation_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o namely_o first_o he_o confer_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o then_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o like_o this_o publican_n but_o much_o better_a than_o he_o or_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v second_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o his_o profession_n fair_a than_o former_o and_o his_o life_n more_o refine_a than_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o clear_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n three_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o hear_v what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o they_o that_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v contentious_a and_o proud_a esa_n 8.18_o wisdom_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o right_a and_o better_a way_n than_o they_o and_o consequent_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_n four_o he_o judge_v himself_o by_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n therefore_o he_o confident_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o his_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n although_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n read_v job._n 21._o jerem._n 12.1_o 2._o malach._n 3.15_o five_o he_o imagine_v that_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v extend_v beyond_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o he_o be_v faulty_a six_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o other_o feel_v and_o groan_n under_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v damn_v object_n and_o confirm_v it_o hence_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n odious_a unto_o god_n and_o liable_a unto_o many_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a plague_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n but_o solomon_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a hypocrite_n neither_o do_v ever_o adhere_v unto_o god_n sincere_o although_o he_o have_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n entire_a and_o sincere_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o sincere_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n for_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a unequal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o present_o evil_a which_o be_v less_o good_a second_o this_o particle_n sicut_fw-la as_o be_v not_o here_o answ_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o quality_n but_o of_o equality_n not_o of_o likeness_n but_o of_o measure_n that_o be_v these_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n david_n do_v not_o simple_o denote_v the_o quality_n but_o only_o the_o same_o degree_n oâ_n quality_n for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v under_o or_o by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o david_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n yet_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v defile_v himself_o with_o any_o idolatry_n which_o thing_n saloâân_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n that_o st._n peter_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v they_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o peter_n 2.20_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v renew_v his_o child_n from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v solomon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o fall_n
therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o iv_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n job._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o yea_o laud_a by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 36._o and_o v._o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v reward_v both_o on_o earth_n psal_n 41.1_o and_o in_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o people_n desire_v either_o the_o praise_n or_o reward_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a three_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n if_o as_o our_o canon_n except_v the_o sickness_n be_v not_o contagious_a as_o appear_v thus_o i._o they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o general_a and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o administer_v save_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o they_o read_v ezech_n 34.1.2_o 3_o 4._o ii_o people_n principal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o company_n and_o consolation_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2d_o 43_o and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v visit_v their_o sheep_n when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n iii_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o sickness_n james._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v both_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v backward_o herein_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n that_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 3_o reckon_v it_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v first_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o enlarge_v answ_n and_o seven_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n express_v let_v he_o read_v stapleton_n antidote_n animae_fw-la pag._n 181._o 182_o 183._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o false_a something_o fabulous_a and_o something_o true_a second_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o this_o duty_n answ_n 2_o of_o hospitality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stranger_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v often_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o great_a personage_n to_o seek_v the_o love_n and_o familiarity_n of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v thereunto_o although_o they_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o of_o low_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n those_o who_o descend_v from_o great_a house_n do_v often_o match_v with_o those_o who_o be_v obscure_a thus_o raguel_n the_o priest_n of_o madian_n for_o his_o hospitality_n unto_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reward_v with_o this_o that_o that_o great_a and_o incomparable_a prophet_n become_v his_o son_n in_o law_n exod._n 2._o three_o god_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o duty_n answ_n 3_o of_o hospitality_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lover_n thereof_o fruitful_a which_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o child_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v count_v great_a in_o old_a time_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4_o for_o who_o theprophet_n of_o god_n obtain_v a_o son_n because_o she_o ordinary_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n into_o her_o house_n four_o some_o for_o hospitality_n have_v have_v their_o answ_n 4_o day_n prolong_v by_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o rahab_n josh_n 2_o and_o five_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o corporal_a disease_n have_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o house_n of_o they_o who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o acts._n 18._o six_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n god_n have_v answ_n 6_o multiply_v the_o store_n of_o the_o hospitable_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o king_n 17._o where_o the_o widow_n be_v reward_v for_o her_o entertainment_n to_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o multiplication_n and_o miraculous_a augmentation_n of_o her_o oil_n and_o meal_n seven_o it_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o answ_n 7_o a_o occasion_n to_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o zacheus_n do_v who_o have_v receive_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o to_o his_o house_n and_o entertain_v he_o as_o kind_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o marrow_n to_o his_o bone_n viz_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o thy_o house_n answ_n 8_o eight_o some_o be_v give_v unto_o hospitality_n have_v instead_o of_o man_n entertain_v and_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n yea_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o we_o see_v true_o in_o abraham_n who_o receive_v christ_n and_o two_o angel_n into_o his_o house_n gen._n 18._o and_o in_o lot_n gen._n 19_o and_o hebrew_n 13.2_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n argue_v thus_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o we_o also_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o answ_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v before_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o take_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n thereof_o perkins_n object_n 3_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v also_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n everlasting_a because_o good_a work_n here_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v their_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v adjudge_v and_o give_v to_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n the_o kingdom_n be_v adjudge_v and_o give_v to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o these_o work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o minor_a proposition_n they_o confirm_v thus_o the_o judge_n here_o say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n for_o that_o be_v because_o you_o feed_v i_o for_o the_o causuall_a particle_n enim_fw-la for_o do_v express_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o this_o kingdom_n canisius_n catech._n &_o rhemist_n first_o some_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o efficient_a answ_n 1_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la viae_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mean_n because_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o second_o good_a work_n be_v allege_v not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o way_n and_o order_n thereunto_o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n have_v life_n eternal_a as_o a_o good_a foundation_n and_o good_a work_n also_o whereby_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v prove_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n ambros_n officior_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o good_a work_n than_o be_v recompense_v as_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o sign_n show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o allege_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a text_n for_o i._o christ_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n or_o take_v and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o inheritance_n now_o a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n again_o he_o say_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o you_o be_v and_o before_o you_o have_v either_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o be_v impart_v free_o ii_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v plain_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o of_o such_o worth_n that_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v thus_o accept_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o thou_o or_o thus_o infinite_o reward_v it_o scultet_fw-la idea_n conc_fw-fr pag._n 646._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o work_n only_o which_o answ_n 3_o
be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o not_o for_o answ_n 4_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o sheep_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_z and_o for_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d alsufficient_a and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n ot_fw-mi heaven_n adjudge_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o five_o unto_o the_o causal_n particle_n enim_fw-la for_o we_o answ_n 5_o answer_n that_o it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o cause_n but_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o a_o declarative_a cause_n of_o the_o just_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v that_o his_o adjudge_v and_o give_v of_o life_n eternal_a unto_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a sentence_n because_o by_o their_o work_n they_o have_v true_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o believer_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n concern_v enim_fw-la learned_o enlarge_v and_o full_o prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n daven_n de_fw-fr just_a actual_a cap._n 32._o pag._n 411._o obj_fw-la 9_o and_o pareus_n s_o page_n 848._o b._n and_o amestus_n bel._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o p._n 207._o against_o our_o last_o word_n of_o our_o former_a answer_n object_n 5_o they_o object_v again_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n because_o you_o be_v faithful_a or_o because_o you_o believe_v but_o because_o you_o feed_v i_o and_o clothe_v i_o and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o for_o do_v denote_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o not_o a_o declarative_a cause_n only_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n first_o as_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o say_v inherit_v the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n because_o you_o be_v faithful_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v as_o they_o say_v because_o you_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v answ_n 2_o mention_n their_o work_n rather_o than_o their_o faith_n we_o show_v before_o quest_n 1._o of_o this_o §_o verse_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o yet_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n whââ_n see_v i_o theâ_n a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n ãâã_d a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o four_o last_o thing_n be_v death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o difference_v nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o judgement_n nothing_o more_o intolerable_a than_o hell_n nothing_o more_o delectable_a than_o heaven_n bern._n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o by_o death_n be_v bring_v unto_o heaven_n but_o wretched_a and_o infinite_o miserable_a be_v all_o they_o who_o by_o judgement_n be_v send_v unto_o hell_n quest_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v in_o this_o world_n answ_n sphinx_n answer_v thâse_a in_o the_o text_n in_o this_o elegiake_n aspera_fw-la vox_fw-la item_fw-la sed_fw-la vox_fw-la benedicta_fw-la venite_fw-la item_fw-la malis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la apta_fw-la venite_fw-la bonis_fw-la that_o be_v this_o word_n depart_v the_o goat_n with_o horror_n hear_v but_o this_o word_n come_v the_o sheep_n to_o joy_n appear_v and_o hence_o bernard_n in_o psalm_n 91._o pray_v o_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o a_fw-la verbo_fw-la aspere_fw-la o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n from_o that_o soul_n kill_v word_n depart_v quest_n 2_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o this_o word_n depart_v or_o in_o the_o whole_a sentence_n answ_n these_o word_n be_v as_o so_o many_o mortal_a and_o ghastly_a wound_n and_o poison_a arrow_n stick_v deep_a in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o every_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o sentence_n and_o doom_n do_v contain_v five_o incurable_a and_o insufferable_a blow_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o to_o wit_n first_o depart_v get_v you_o go_v flee_v hence_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o ever_o second_o you_o curse_v which_o love_v not_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o just_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o felicit_fw-la and_o happiness_n three_o into_o the_o fire_n not_o into_o the_o scorch_a flame_n or_o parch_a heat_n but_o into_o the_o burn_a fire_n four_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o into_o a_o fire_n that_o will_v either_o burn_v and_o quite_o consume_v they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v consume_v itself_o at_o the_o last_o which_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v or_o die_v and_o extinguish_v itself_o but_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o but_o torment_v they_o world_n without_o end_n five_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o or_o thy_o law_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o companion_n thenceforward_o be_v only_a devil_n wicked_a angel_n and_o damn_a spirit_n then_o will_v they_o oppress_v with_o grief_n cry_v out_o i._o to_o the_o sun_n o_o sun_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v refresh_v we_o with_o thy_o comfortable_a light_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v thou_o more_o but_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o ii_o to_o the_o air_n oh_o air_n thou_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o sweet_a breath_n and_o wholesome_a smell_n but_o now_o i_o must_v enjoy_v no_o air_n but_o detestable_a stink_a vapour_n and_o stifâling_a scent_n and_o iii_o to_o the_o earth_n oh_o eartn_o thou_o have_v often_o delight_v i_o with_o many_o rare_a dainty_n fruit_n liquor_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o i_o must_v never_o taste_v good_a bit_n or_o drop_n more_o but_o be_v reserve_v unto_o endless_a hunger_n and_o iv_o to_o the_o water_n oh_o water_n how_o often_o have_v i_o be_v cheer_v with_o thy_o drop_n and_o draught_n but_o now_o i_o must_v go_v where_o i_o shall_v thirst_v eternal_o and_o v._o to_o the_o faithful_a oh_o holy_a saint_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o society_n i_o have_v escape_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o enjoy_v many_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o now_o i_o must_v never_o come_v into_o your_o company_n nor_o see_v you_o any_o more_o but_o must_v converse_v with_o devil_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o vi_o last_o to_o christ_n oh_o holy_a lord_n thou_o have_v often_o call_v i_o unto_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o faith_n promise_v to_o receive_v i_o into_o favour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o now_o for_o my_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n i_o be_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o favour_n and_o presence_n and_o must_v now_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n insufferable_a sorrow_n and_o smart_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o those_o who_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o righteous_a in_o piety_n shall_v never_o be_v like_o they_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o sensible_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v produce_v also_o by_o we_o against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v i_o will_v consider_v and_o treat_v brief_o of_o they_o particular_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o object_n 1_o who_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o those_o who_o do_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o child_n be_v neither_o of_o
captain_n before_o they_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o david_n be_v anoint_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o king_n 1_o samuel_n 16.13_o second_o there_o be_v vnguentum_fw-la convivale_n a_o ointment_n use_v at_o feast_n eccles_n 9.8_o three_o there_o be_v vnguentum_fw-la funebre_fw-la a_o ointment_n use_v at_o funeral_n and_o unto_o this_o have_v our_o saviour_n reference_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n verse_n 17_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n quest_n how_o many_o wayâs_n be_v this_o word_n passeover_n use_v in_o scripture_n answ_n divers_a way_n namely_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v first_o for_o the_o whole_a week_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n thus_o act._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o passeover_n herod_n intend_v to_o bring_v forth_o peter_n unto_o the_o people_n second_o for_o the_o day_n which_o follow_v the_o even_o wherein_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v for_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n thus_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n do_v approach_v three_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n mark_v after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n four_o for_o any_o bread_n or_o meat_n which_o the_o jew_n eat_v during_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n thus_o st._n john_n say_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n john_n 18.28_o now_o here_o by_o passeover_n john_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v except_o they_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o pilate_n house_n will_v have_v defile_v they_o five_o for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n itself_o six_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o carthus_n s_o verse_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 20_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o whether_o be_v it_o require_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a or_o to_o sit_v quest_n first_o pererius_n s_o exod._n 12.8_o think_v answ_n 1_o that_o stand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o passove_a as_o st._n matthew_n here_o express_v second_o philo_n who_o judgement_n be_v somewhat_o answ_n 2_o to_o be_v credit_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o passove_a lib._n the_o sacrif_n cain_n &_o abel_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o other_o answ_n 3_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passove_a namely_o the_o gird_v of_o their_o loin_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v because_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o haste_n now_o he_o that_o stand_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v than_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o he_o which_o sit_v have_v no_o need_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v stand_v therefore_o and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o ephes_n 6.13_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o ceremony_n four_o and_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o answ_n 4_o passove_a yet_o this_o show_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o then_o stand_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o perpetual_a ceremony_n only_o prescribe_v for_o that_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o their_o habit_n which_o be_v likewise_o omit_v by_o our_o saviour_n five_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n answ_n 5_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a in_o token_n of_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o servant_n use_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n stand_v and_o simler_n in_o exod._n 12.8_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n first_o stand_v till_o the_o passove_a be_v eat_v and_o then_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a to_o use_v other_o meat_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o do_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o rite_n only_o prescribe_v at_o that_o time_n verse_n 22_o verse_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n thus_o sorrowful_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o approach_a death_n and_o most_o impious_a deliver_n and_o betray_v of_o their_o liege_n love_v and_o innocent_a lord_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o every_o one_o fear_v himself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o master_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o through_o humane_a frailty_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o gulf_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o greeve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o so_o wicked_a among_o they_o as_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o master_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o a_o congregation_n do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o a_o good_a colleague_n or_o companion_n do_v mourn_v for_o his_o fellow_n fault_n as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o verse_n 24_o verse_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v benee_n good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o never_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n nor_o listen_v to_o any_o such_o wicked_a counselil_n and_o it_o better_a by_o much_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v a_o betraiour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v because_o it_o be_v better_a non_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o malè_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v damn_v verse_n 26_o 27.28_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o handle_v they_o particular_o by_o section_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o propound_v some_o general_a question_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o learn_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o bless_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n 1_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v together_o in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o 33._o and_o 10.17_o whether_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n be_v quest_n 2_o once_o consecrate_v though_o it_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drunken_a the_o papist_n say_v answ_n that_o these_o word_n be_v once_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o element_n
and_o this_o the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v into_o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o humiliation_n or_o when_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o answ_n they_o must_v inquire_v and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conscience_n viz._n first_o of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v good_a yea_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o wish_v that_o our_o conscience_n will_v check_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o second_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n now_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o conscience_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o stop_v and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o this_o desperate_a fear_n that_o god_n love_v they_o not_o but_o hate_v they_o and_o be_v wrathful_o displease_v at_o they_o for_o in_o their_o great_a humiliation_n they_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o object_n if_o the_o conscience_n shall_v urge_v the_o law_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o they_o must_v thereunto_o oppose_v answ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v contract_v and_o confirm_v between_o god_n and_o they_o object_n if_o this_o conscience_n shall_v yet_o urge_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o mundane_a they_o must_v then_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n answ_n 1_o i._n if_o they_o have_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n they_o must_v express_v they_o they_o must_v see_v if_o they_o have_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o witness_v unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o second_o if_o they_o be_v change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o hate_v their_o former_a belove_a sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n former_o not_o belove_v and_o three_o if_o they_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_z assisted_z and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n for_o these_o sign_n will_v deceive_v none_o and_o therefore_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o who_o can_v by_o these_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n ii_o if_o they_o can_v find_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o answ_n 2_o they_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o these_o promise_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v i_o will_v now_o do_v without_o any_o more_o delay_n yea_o i_o will_v now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n converâ_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n ezech._n 18._o and_o a_o father_n have_v say_v that_o true_a repentance_n come_v never_o too_o late_o second_o humiliation_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n move_v it_o for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n and_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v treat_v heretofore_o three_o humiliation_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o be_v without_o any_o good_a fruit_n or_o effect_n and_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o work_v true_a repentance_n and_o convert_v unto_o god_n whence_o note_n first_o that_o the_o righteous_a only_o have_v this_o true_a humiliation_n which_o be_v call_v conversion_n 3.19_o conversion_n ezech._n 18.21_o zach._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 3.19_o and_o second_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v the_o false_a humiliation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n §_o 4._o and_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n sect._n 4_o of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o section_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a to_o wit_n i._o the_o thing_n bring_v back_o viz._n the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o ii_o the_o action_n of_o bring_v back_o reduxit_fw-la he_o bring_v again_o first_o the_o thing_n bring_v back_o be_v the_o silver_n piece_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o silver_n piece_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a signification_n but_o the_o answ_n 1_o hebrew_n take_v it_o for_o a_o shekel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v zach._n 11.12_o second_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o double_a shekel_n answ_n 2_o namely_o i._o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v worth_a four_o drachma_n and_o ii_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a shekel_n which_o be_v worth_a two_o drachma_n three_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v or_o say_v certain_o answ_n 3_o how_o much_o their_o drachma_n or_o peny_n be_v in_o our_o money_n for_o some_o say_v that_o a_o penny_n be_v worth_a six_o drachma_n and_o some_o say_v that_o a_o drachma_n be_v almost_o two_o penny_n four_o in_o our_o money_n some_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a answ_n 4_o penny_n be_v worth_a 4d._o or_o 6d._o as_o the_o marginal_a note_n say_v or_o but_o 3_o penny_n as_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o matth._n 18.28_o five_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v answ_n 5_o but_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a price_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n zach._n 11.13_o second_o we_o have_v here_o his_o action_n of_o bring_v back_o where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o the_o money_n back_o as_o do_v sapphira_n or_o cain_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o fruit_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o all_o even_o every_o penny_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o this_o satisfaction_n profit_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n quest_n 2_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n good_a answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o satisfaction_n due_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o be_v call_v restitution_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n not_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o or_o by_o all_o m_o ane_n to_o be_v do_v as_o principal_o necessary_a with_o these_o exception_n restriction_n and_o caution_n namely_o i._n not_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n nor_n ii_o through_o horror_n as_o judas_n here_o do_v but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v and_o to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v our_o own_o conscience_n nor_o iii_o through_o some_o immediate_a necessity_n for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n can_v save_v the_o sinner_n without_o restitution_n if_o so_o be_v the_o offender_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v now_o these_o condition_n observe_v every_o greedy_a oppressor_n and_o gripe_a usurer_n and_o deceitful_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n second_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n due_a unto_o our_o god_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a viz._n i._o wherein_o this_o satisfaction_n consist_v namely_o first_o not_o in_o oblation_n and_o pilgrimage_n but_o second_o partly_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o alm_n deed_n as_o daniel_n counsel_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o partly_o to_o god_n in_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a sorrow_n act_v 3.19_o and_o ii_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o first_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o second_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o i_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o judas_n his_o contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o now_o follow_v his_o confession_n which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o this_o section_n and_o ii_o of_o christ_n innocence_n in_o the_o next_o first_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o traitor_n tongue_n witness_v against_o itself_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n can_v dissemble_v to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n read_v genes_n 3.10_o and_o 42.21_o and_o 2_o sam._n 24.6.10_o proverb_n 28.1_o esa_fw-la 57.20_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a fear_n and_o torment_n jnfinite_a in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o humane_a example_n whereby_o
diversity_n of_o sin_n but_o another_o kind_n of_o punishment_n beside_o eternal_a it_o show_v not_o for_o judgement_n a_o counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n do_v but_o signify_v three_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n hell_n fire_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o add_v only_o for_o distinction_n to_o show_v both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n answ_n 2_o second_o judgement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o condemnation_n as_o roman_a 2.3_o how_o shall_v thou_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n consequence_n be_v nought_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n therefore_o not_o of_o hell_n fire_n for_o judgement_n signify_v the_o punishment_n of_o ever-burning_a tophet_n three_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o railer_n shall_v inherit_v answ_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o but_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o âayler_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v racha_n be_v a_o hebrew_n interjection_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d raiak_n evacnare_n and_o be_v read_v by_o the_o thalmud_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inavis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o light_a head_n or_o cockbraine_n wide_a and_o empty_a of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n now_o he_o that_o thus_o revile_v his_o brother_n rail_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o saint_n paul_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o foole._n be_v it_o sect._n 8_o not_o lawful_a then_o at_o all_o to_o call_v any_o fool_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n answ_n 1_o fool_n prov._n 12.6_o and_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a luk._n 24.25_o yea_o for_o saint_n paul_n to_o brand_v the_o galatian_n with_o folly_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o plain_o to_o call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow-belly_n titus_n 1.12_o second_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o answ_n 2_o they_o which_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_v they_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n we_o must_v not_o call_v any_o fool_n in_o anger_n hatred_n or_o contempt_n because_o as_o be_v former_o say_v christian_n must_v look_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o plain_o thou_o must_v not_o in_o anger_n call_v thy_o brother_n fool_n do_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n deserve_v hell_n fire_n quest_n 2_o or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n first_o pomerius_fw-la say_v convitia_fw-la reproachful_a answ_n 1_o word_n be_v venial_a sin_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i._o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o superior_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n ii_o when_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o hatred_n but_o from_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o mind_n iii_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o light_n or_o small_a anger_n and_o from_o unbridled_a or_o immoderate_a rage_n iv_o when_o they_o proc_v from_o no_o desire_n of_o disgrace_n that_o be_v although_o a_o man_n use_v some_o reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a word_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o anger_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n or_o intent_n to_o disgrace_v he_o v._o when_o by_o the_o reproachful_a word_n which_o be_v give_v our_o brother_n be_v not_o much_o disgrace_v second_o pomerius_fw-la say_v maledicta_fw-la evil_a answ_n 2_o speech_n and_o malediction_n be_v but_o venial_a sin_n when_o thus_o occasion_v or_o utter_v viz._n i._n when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o from_o some_o call_n from_o god_n ii_o when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v against_o or_o reflect_v upon_o he_o only_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o iii_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v for_o a_o trifle_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n iv_o when_o they_o be_v from_o a_o sudden_a undeliberate_v heat_n of_o passion_n these_o respect_n think_v pomerius_fw-la do_v so_o allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v mortal_a unto_o we_o three_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n answ_n 3_o to_o resolve_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o err_a papist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o rail_v reproachful_a and_o curse_a speech_n by_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a unto_o these_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 3.12.13_o another_o coloss_n 3.12.13_o all_o these_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a to_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speaking_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v command_v then_o be_v the_o other_o forbid_v if_o one_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a vessel_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o whether_o simple_o take_v or_o according_a to_o pomerius_fw-la his_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n they_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n second_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v these_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n ephes_n 4_o 21._o now_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o revile_v and_o wicked_a speech_n be_v corrupt_a communication_n at_o least_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o rather_o offend_v god_n the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o thus_o to_o argue_v those_o speech_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o edify_v not_o the_o hearer_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o rail_v revile_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n be_v corrupt_a and_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unbeseeming_a christian_n and_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n lethal_a and_o not_o venial_a three_o the_o scripture_n dislike_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o hope_v of_o glory_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i._o that_o man_n who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o abusive_a speech_n do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v or_o sanctify_v with_o true_a grace_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a â6_n vain_a jam_fw-la 1._o â6_n ii_o that_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o no_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o railer_n and_o reviler_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 10._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o this_o plain_a syllogism_n that_o which_o exclude_v we_o both_o from_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o venial_a but_o rail_v revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n not_o be_v repent_v of_o exclude_v we_o both_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o grace_n and_o true_a hope_n of_o glory_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n four_o these_o be_v direct_o and_o positive_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n say_v saint_n james_n 2.1_o james_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n most_o plain_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o 4.31_o you_o ephes_n 4.31_o have_v show_v that_o rail_n and_o reproachful_a word_n be_v quest._n 3_o mortal_a sin_n it_o may_v hence_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o other_o end_n speech_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o viz._n to_o wit_n first_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o our_o tongue_n jam._n 3.9_o second_o we_o must_v confess_v christ_n with_o our_o tongue_n rom._n 10._o three_o we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v the_o